depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n we_o have_v but_o light_a apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o leave_v no_o impression_n upon_o we_o 2_o thes._n 3.5_o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n set_v straight_o your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v flutter_v abroad_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o vanity_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v psal._n 86.11_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o fear_n 3._o though_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o god_n will_v meet_v with_o we_o in_o our_o way_n in_o a_o way_n proportionable_a to_o our_o reason_n and_o we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o his_o way_n in_o a_o way_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o mean_n god_n do_v not_o over-rule_v we_o by_o a_o brutish_a force_n nor_o raise_v a_o inclination_n in_o our_o will_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o work_v upon_o man_n be_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o will._n what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o raise_v our_o love_n 1._o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o beneficialness_n to_o we_o john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n we_o love_v little_a because_o we_o know_v little_a saint_n and_o angel_n who_o know_v he_o most_o love_v he_o best_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v complete_a love_n because_o there_o be_v perfect_a knowledge_n that_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n show_v how_o we_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3._o â—7_n 18_o 19_o 2._o serious_n consideration_n the_o more_o you_o lay_v out_o your_o thought_n in_o the_o serious_a consisideration_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o most_o tend_v to_o feed_v and_o breed_v love_n object_n and_o move_a reason_n keep_v much_o upon_o the_o mind_n by_o serious_a thought_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n and_o instrument_n appoint_v both_o by_o nature_n and_o grace_n to_o turn_v about_o and_o move_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n consideration_n frequent_a and_o serious_a be_v god_n great_a instrument_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n psal_n 119_o 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o to_o get_v keep_v and_o increase_v grace_n witness_v this_o text_n for_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a therefore_o the_o total_a want_n of_o love_n or_o the_o weakness_n of_o love_n come_v for_o want_v of_o consideration_n oh_o then_o think_v often_o of_o god_n goodness_n amiableness_n and_o kind_a heartedness_n to_o miserable_a and_o unworthy_a sinner_n what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o pardon_v god_n none_o like_o he_o micha_n 7.17_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o from_o your_o youth_n upward_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o historian_n psal._n 139.17_o how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o every_o morning_n come_v to_o a_o new_a account_n and_o audit_n what_o he_o be_v willing_a yet_o to_o do_v for_o you_o in_o christ_n to_o pardon_v all_o your_o sin_n to_o sanctify_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v you_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o portion_n among_o his_o people_n 3._o you_o must_v increase_v love_n by_o a_o constant_a familiarity_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n strangeness_n dissolve_v friendship_n but_o our_o heart_n settle_v towards_o they_o with_o who_o we_o frequent_o converse_v job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v thyself_o now_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n when_o man_n neglect_v prayer_n their_o heart_n set_v loose_a from_o god_n therefore_o upon_o all_o occasion_n maintain_v a_o constant_a commerce_n between_o god_n and_o you_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o breach_n be_v soon_o reconcile_v again_o if_o a_o man_n be_v unclean_a he_o be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n before_o even_o eph._n 4_o 26_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o thy_o wrath_n as_o between_o man_n and_o man_n so_o between_o god_n and_o man_n forgive_v we_o this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o give_v we_o this_o day_n when_o discontent_n settle_v they_o be_v hardly_o remove_v jer._n 8.4_o shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v turn_v away_o and_o not_o return_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o backslide_n israel_n a_o candle_n new_o put_v out_o suck_v light_a again_o if_o you_o kindle_v it_o before_o it_o stiffen_v and_o grow_v cold_a so_o the_o soon_o we_o recover_v ourselves_o the_o less_o breach_n be_v make_v by_o it_o 5thly_a mortify_v love_n to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v baneful_a to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o one_o object_n it_o can_v attend_v upon_o another_o though_o more_o excellent_a the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o first_o keep_v we_o from_o god_n and_o still_o it_o dull_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o divert_v we_o from_o he_o therefore_o watch_v against_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o flatter_a world_n and_o love_v the_o creature_n in_o subordination_n to_o god_n now_o let_v i_o exhort_v you_o to_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n 1._o the_o genius_n and_o disposition_n of_o love_n show_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o god_n as_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o axe_n will_v say_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o cut_v so_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o love_n will_v say_v it_o be_v make_v for_o god_n love_n be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o good_a be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n the_o more_o good_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o it_o must_v be_v love_v this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v direct_v it_o and_o set_v it_o right_n now_o who_o be_v so_o good_a as_o god_n who_o have_v all_o goodness_n in_o himself_o all_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o good_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o out_o of_o mere_a love_n yea_o he_o have_v give_v we_o love_v its_o self_n now_o who_o will_v you_o love_v if_o he_o that_o be_v love_v its_o self_n seem_v not_o lovely_a to_o you_o all_o loveliness_n be_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o the_o creature_n have_v none_o of_o its_o self_n nor_o for_o itself_o be_v sin_n such_o a_o thing_n that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o you_o will_v fly_v from_o god_n and_o goodness_n 2._o love_n be_v but_o for_o one_o object_n the_o affection_n be_v weaken_v by_o dispersion_n as_o a_o river_n divide_v into_o many_o channel_n â—n_o conjugal_a society_n which_o be_v the_o high_a instance_n of_o love_n mal._n 2.15_o and_o do_v not_o he_o make_v one_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wherefore_o one_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o godly_a seed_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v but_o one_o man_n for_o one_o woman_n and_o one_o woman_n for_o one_o man_n yet_o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v have_v create_v more_o person_n at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o defect_n of_o power_n but_o wise_a choice_n that_o their_o affection_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a conjugal_a affection_n will_v be_v weaken_v if_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o brute_n they_o be_v scatter_v promiscuous_o to_o several_a object_n the_o true_a object_n indeed_o of_o love_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v god_n he_o be_v love_v for_o himself_o and_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n all_o line_n end_n in_o the_o centre_n so_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v terminate_v in_o god_n love_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v love_v in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n 3._o the_o force_n and_o vehemency_n of_o love_n show_v it_o be_v make_v for_o god_n first_o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a affection_n that_o sway_v the_o whole_a soul_n god_n only_o deserve_v these_o height_n and_o excess_n which_o be_v in_o love_n we_o make_v god_n of_o other_o thing_n when_o we_o love_v they_o without_o subordination_n to_o he_o samson_n be_v lead_v about_o like_o a_o child_n by_o delilah_n man_n contemn_v all_o thing_n honour_n name_n credit_n riches_n for_o their_o love_n ease_n pleasure_n turn_v this_o to_o money_n covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n eph._n 5.5_o to_o pleasure_n and_o the_o belly_n become_v 2_o god_n phil._n 3_o 19_o 2._o it_o be_v love_n make_v
man_n can_v think_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o become_v a_o ready_a prey_n to_o satan_n oh_o then_o shake_v off_o laziness_n and_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n be_v at_o work_n john_n 5.17_o the_o creature_n be_v at_o work_n the_o sun_n be_v always_o go_v up_o and_o down_o second_o another_o cause_n be_v a_o foolish_a modesty_n and_o pusillanimity_n oh_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o like_o saul_n hide_v among_o the_o stuff_n when_o god_n call_v we_o forth_o to_o some_o employment_n for_o his_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 10.22_o or_o with_o moses_n draw_v back_o when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v we_o to_o be_v useful_a in_o our_o generation_n exod._n 4.20_o god_n can_v help_v the_o stammer_a tongue_n and_o will_v bless_v mean_a gift_n when_o you_o sincere_o obey_v his_o call_n three_o self-love_n phil._n 2.21_o all_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o thing_n not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ._n many_o care_v not_o how_o it_o go_v with_o chrst_n matter_n if_o their_o particular_a go_v right_a they_o serve_v their_o own_o worldly_a ease_n profit_n credit_n pleasure_n four_o distract_n business_n or_o love_n to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v our_o talon_n indeed_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n five_o fear_v of_o danger_n if_o public_o active_a for_o god_n some_o be_v so_o cowardly_a that_o they_o be_v browbeaten_a with_o a_o frown_n can_v venture_v a_o lesser_a interest_n can_v bear_v a_o scoff_n or_o a_o disgraceful_a word_n therefore_o sneak_v loath_a to_o own_o what_o they_o be_v or_o to_o do_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o despise_a cause_n this_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a frame_n phil._n 1.28_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o to_o they_o be_v a_o token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n it_o look_v like_o christ_n business_n he_o speak_v of_o endeavour_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o gain_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n use_v let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a a_o negligent_a ministry_n a_o gallio_n a_o careless_a magistrate_n a_o idle_a master_n of_o a_o family_n a_o slothful_a christian_a be_v like_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v your_o use_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o a_o public_a or_o private_a station_n let_v we_o be_v faithful_a if_o but_o one_o talon_n the_o small_a gift_n must_v not_o lie_v idle_a but_o be_v serious_o exercise_v for_o god_n glory_n if_o but_o one_o your_o temptation_n be_v the_o less_o private_a man_n be_v not_o expose_v to_o such_o danger_n as_o public_a person_n it_o will_v aggravate_v your_o negligence_n if_o when_o less_o be_v require_v you_o be_v find_v idle_a oh_o therefore_o shake_v off_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o loathness_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o your_o duty_n sermon_n xiii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n come_v and_o bring_v other_o five_o talent_n say_v lord_n thou_o delivered'_v i_o five_a talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v beside_o they_o five_o talent_n more_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n he_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o talent_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n thou_o deliveredâ—st_v unto_o i_o two_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v other_o two_o beside_o they_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n the_o 1._o we_o call_v the_o distribution_n 2._o the_o negotiation_n 3._o the_o account_n this_o account_n be_v first_o speak_v in_o the_o general_n vers_n 19_o second_o more_o particular_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o there_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n first_o of_o the_o reckon_a with_o the_o good_a servant_n second_o with_o the_o bad_a one_o in_o the_o passage_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a servant_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o servant_n account_v and_o the_o master_n approbation_n the_o account_n of_o the_o first_o servant_n be_v in_o vers_n 20._o of_o the_o second_o in_o vers_n 22._o the_o master_n approbation_n in_o vers_fw-la 21_o &_o 23._o he_o entertain_v both_o the_o servant_n with_o the_o same_o countenance_n and_o the_o same_o word_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o general_a intimation_n of_o the_o account_n ver_fw-la 19_o where_o the_o time_n 1._o when_o he_o come_v after_o a_o long_a time_n 2._o his_o work_n what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o come_v he_o reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n first_o for_o the_o time_n i._o doct._n there_o be_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n between_o christ_n ascension_n and_o second_o come_v q._n but_o why_o be_v this_o last_o reckon_n so_o long_o delay_v a._n not_o from_o any_o unreadiness_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v judge_v 1_o pet._n 4.5_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o reason_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o good_a and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v who_o live_v in_o several_a age_n and_o place_n and_o it_o require_v some_o time_n and_o pain_n to_o work_v upon_o each_o soul_n of_o they_o for_o not_o one_o of_o those_o must_v perish_v 2_o pet._n 3.9_o and_o after_o they_o be_v convert_v there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n allow_v to_o exercise_v their_o diligence_n they_o must_v have_v a_o day_n to_o work_v in_o john_n 9.4_o and_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o rev._n 6.11_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v a_o certain_a number_n be_v enroll_v for_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o for_o heaven_n many_o of_o which_o have_v not_o obtain_v their_o crown_n as_o the_o highpriest_n tarry_v within_o the_o veil_n till_o his_o ministration_n end_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o christ_n intercession_n he_o deferr_v his_o second_o come_v 2._o on_o the_o wicked_n part_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o improvement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v they_o when_o ripe_a then_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n rev._n 14.15_o therefore_o they_o have_v long_a time_n of_o prosper_v in_o their_o sinful_a way_n 1._o let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o this_o either_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o his_o come_v as_o those_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o or_o of_o slacken_a or_o put_v off_o your_o preparation_n as_o the_o naughty_a servant_n mat._n 24.48_o 49._o but_o let_v we_o wait_v with_o patience_n and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o very_a last_o saul_n hold_v out_o till_o samuel_n be_v even_o ready_a to_o come_v and_o so_o force_v himself_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 13.8_o 9_o if_o he_o have_v stay_v a_o little_a long_o samuel_n have_v come_v so_o many_o grow_v weary_a of_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o miscarry_v in_o the_o very_a haven_n we_o wait_v in_o ordinary_a thing_n jam._n 5.7_o 8._o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n be_v you_o also_o patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o his_o hastiness_n can_v alter_v the_o season_n so_o we_o in_o improve_n our_o interest_n and_o employ_v our_o talent_n shall_v not_o faint_v gal._n 6.4_o and_o be_v not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o 2._o let_v we_o shame_v ourselves_o that_o have_v so_o much_o time_n we_o have_v do_v so_o little_a work_n our_o master_n have_v tarry_v
of_o this_o affection_n to_o set_v the_o mind_n a-work_o and_o to_o preoccupy_v and_o forestall_v the_o contentment_n we_o expect_v before_o they_o come_v by_o serious_a contemplation_n and_o feast_v the_o soul_n with_o image_n and_o supposition_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o present_a so_o shall_v we_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o if_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o judge_n upon_o his_o white_a throne_n and_o we_o hear_v he_o blessing_n and_o curse_v absolve_a and_o condemn_v the_o heart_n will_v be_v where_o the_o treasure_n be_v math._n 6.18_o as_o if_o we_o see_v christ_n with_o his_o faithful_a one_o about_o he_o if_o a_o beggar_n be_v adopt_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o crown_n he_o will_v please_v himself_o in_o think_v of_o the_o happiness_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o kingly_a estate_n if_o you_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n or_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o you_o will_v think_v of_o it_o more_o than_o you_o do_v our_o muse_n discover_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n a_o carnal_a heart_n be_v always_o think_v of_o build_v barn_n advance_v the_o family_n high_o our_o worldly_a increase_n luke_n 12.18_o i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v big_a and_o bestow_v my_o fruit_n and_o those_o in_o james_n ch_z 4.13_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v to_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o hope_n as_o young_a heir_n spend_v upon_o their_o estate_n before_o they_o possess_v it_o 2._o by_o hearty_a groan_n sigh_n and_o long_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o groan_v in_o ourselves_o they_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n in_o private_a justification_n they_o can_v never_o be_v soon_o enough_o with_o christ_n when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v they_o be_v still_o look_v out_o and_o the_o near_a to_o enjoyment_n the_o more_o impatient_a of_o the_o want_n the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 8.19_o stretch_v out_o the_o head_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v spy_v a_o thing_n a_o great_a way_n off_o as_o judg._n 5._o she_o look_v through_o the_o lettuce_n why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o a_o come_n they_o will_v have_v a_o full_a draught_n of_o consolation_n more_o access_n to_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o 3._o by_o lively_a taste_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v call_v a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o not_o a_o live_a hope_n only_o but_o lively_a because_o it_o quicken_v the_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o solid_a joy_n rom._n 5.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o where_o we_o have_v such_o a_o fruition_n the_o very_a look_v and_o long_v give_v we_o a_o taste_n 3._o this_o hope_n shall_v put_v we_o upon_o serious_a diligence_n and_o earnest_a pursuit_n after_o this_o blessedness_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o partly_o as_o it_o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o lust_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a these_o be_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n wherein_o we_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n we_o be_v a_o prepare_v for_o heaven_n as_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a expectation_n which_o produce_v this_o that_o put_v we_o upon_o mortification_n and_o diligence_n in_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n partly_o as_o it_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o present_a thing_n and_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o a_o man_n that_o be_v always_o look_v and_o long_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o present_a world_n be_v nullify_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o all_o secular_a interest_n and_o contentment_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o other_o which_o his_o soul_n look_v after_o as_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n can_v see_v a_o object_n less_o glorious_a on_o the_o contrary_a our_o overprize_v secular_a contentment_n necessary_o breed_v a_o undervalue_v of_o matter_n heavenly_a and_o those_o that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o relish_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o know_v not_o what_o eternal_a life_n mean_v the_o israelite_n long_v for_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n before_o they_o taste_v the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n by_o faith_n moses_n refuse_v the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o pharaoh_n court_n we_o can_v value_v real_a happiness_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o contemn_v earthly_a happiness_n partly_o as_o it_o urge_v to_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o obedience_n this_o be_v the_o spring_n that_o set_v all_o the_o wheel_n a_o go_v phil._n 3.13_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n because_o of_o the_o high_a prize_n of_o our_o call_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n christian_n be_v so_o earnest_a and_o serious_a there_o be_v a_o excellent_a glory_n set_v before_o they_o the_o race_n be_v not_o for_o trifle_n we_o want_v vigour_n and_o find_v such_o a_o tediousness_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v because_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 8.8_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 15.53_o we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o we_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o we_o to_o be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n this_o tediousness_n will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o cheerful_a remembrace_n of_o that_o great_a blessedness_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o how_o eminent_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o holiness_n to_o who_o this_o estate_n be_v so_o peculiar_o design_v partly_o in_o self-denial_n man_n venture_v all_o in_o this_o vessel_n of_o hope_n self-denial_n be_v see_v in_o refuse_v and_o resist_v temptation_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n sin_n make_v many_o promise_n and_o so_o prevail_v by_o a_o carnal_a hope_n balaam_n be_v entice_v by_o proffer_n of_o riches_n to_o curse_n god_n people_n babylon_n fornication_n be_v present_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n now_o faith_n and_o hope_n set_v promise_n against_o promise_n heaven_n against_o earth_n the_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n against_o carnal_a delight_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n partly_o in_o charity_n lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n luk._n 12.33_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o i_o call_v this_o self-denial_n because_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n for_o the_o present_a eccl._n 2._o so_o in_o hazard_v interest_n christian_n blessing_n be_v future_a their_o cross_n be_v present_a rom._n 8.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.12_o thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n to_o make_v serious_a preparation_n other_o be_v whole_o wed_v and_o addict_v to_o present_a thing_n the_o world_n moral_o and_o spiritual_o consider_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n the_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o other_o of_o god_n some_o seek_v their_o rest_n and_o happiness_n on_o earth_n other_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n by_o nature_n all_o be_v of_o this_o earthly_a society_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o city_n of_o god_n but_o when_o grace_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n be_v root_v in_o we_o we_o be_v always_o purge_v out_o of_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o wean_a our_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n and_o deny_v our_o worldly_a interest_n 4._o this_o hope_n must_v moderate_v our_o fear_n sorrow_n and_o care_n so_o as_o no_o temporal_a thing_n shall_v unreasonable_o affect_v we_o luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n the_o fear_n be_v allay_v the_o world_n can_v take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o we_o so_o good_a as_o christ_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o if_o our_o earthly_a estate_n be_v sequester_v or_o any_o way_n take_v from_o we_o we_o have_v a_o better_a estate_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 10.34_o if_o we_o be_v reproach_v and_o disgrace_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o for_o ever_o be_v honour_v in_o heaven_n if_o banish_v and_o drive_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o that_o we_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n nor_o safety_n but_o be_v weary_v out_o with_o our_o removal_n let_v we_o consider_v we_o have_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a abode_n in_o heaven_n
a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v of_o which_o none_o can_v dispossess_v we_o our_o suffering_n may_v be_v many_o long_a and_o grievous_a but_o then_o all_o will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o christ_n shall_v place_v we_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n have_v we_o as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a anchor_n in_o the_o stormy_a gust_n of_o temptation_n 1_o thes._n 5.8_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o eph._n 6.17_o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n hope_n be_v our_o helmet_n in_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o battle_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v patient_o bear_v all_o calamity_n we_o shall_v at_o last_o hear_v this_o bless_a voice_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n sermon_n xxii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 35_o 36._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_v and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o we_o have_v see_v the_o sentence_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o illative_a particle_n show_v that_o many_o like_o the_o sentence_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n but_o turn_v back_o upon_o the_o reason_n to_o visit_v feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o to_o any_o other_o serious_a duty_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o self-denial_n but_o we_o must_v regard_v both_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o moment_n you_o will_v not_o be_v skittish_a and_o impatient_a of_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v first_o vindicate_v the_o word_n and_o then_o give_v you_o some_o observation_n from_o they_o first_o vindicate_v they_o and_o assert_v their_o proper_a sense_n and_o intendment_n for_o upon_o the_o read_n four_o doubt_n may_v arise_v in_o your_o mind_n 1._o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sentence_n 2._o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v only_o mention_v and_o not_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v 3._o that_o only_o work_v of_o mercy_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n be_v specify_v 4._o all_o can_v express_v their_o love_n and_o self-denial_n this_o way_n let_v i_o clear_v these_o thing_n and_o our_o way_n will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o smooth_a afterward_o i._o for_o the_o first_o doubt_n that_o work_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n for_o the_o papist_n thence_o infer_v their_o merit_n and_o causal_n influence_n upon_o eternal_a life_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n another_o to_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v and_o adjudge_v to_o we_o by_o that_o sentence_n a_o charter_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o privilege_n promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o such_o a_o qualification_n though_o that_o qualification_n no_o way_n mâ—riteth_v those_o privilege_n and_o that_o grace_n promise_v as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v offer_v pardon_n and_o preferment_n to_o rebel_n that_o lie_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n and_o live_v in_o such_o bound_n their_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n do_v not_o merit_v this_o pardon_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o prince_n much_o less_o do_v their_o return_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o live_v peaceable_o within_o their_o ancient_a bound_n merit_v the_o honour_n and_o advancement_n promise_v yet_o this_o be_v pleadable_a in_o court_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n take_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o sentence_n from_o their_o peaceable_a live_n within_o their_o bound_n whereby_o he_o judge_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o honour_n promise_v and_o expect_v so_o here_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n promise_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v he_o by_o our_o creation_n our_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o pardon_n or_o of_o our_o right_n to_o glory_n but_o his_o free_a promise_n but_o yet_o this_o qualification_n must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o our_o judge_n in_o the_o great_a day_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o sentence_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o door-post_n with_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a cause_n to_o move_v the_o destroy_a angel_n to_o pass_v over_o but_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n he_o must_v proceed_v the_o admit_v all_o that_o have_v a_o ticket_n to_o any_o solemnity_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o person_n be_v justify_v in_o some_o other_o way_n than_o a_o sentence_n be_v justify_v these_o work_n be_v produce_v to_o justify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o sentence_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n christ_n sentence_n by_o the_o believer_n obedience_n 2._o that_o work_n merit_v not_o the_o blessing_n promise_v and_o adjudge_v to_o we_o be_v evident_a for_o they_o be_v due_a luke_n 17.10_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n ne_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v imperfect_a phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a and_o they_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o gift_n have_v no_o equality_n with_o the_o reward_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o they_o be_v do_v by_o servant_n redeem_v by_o a_o infinite_a price_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n be_v already_o appoint_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 8.17_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n rom._n 6.17_o and_o that_o need_v continual_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o you_o ascribe_v to_o man_n merit_n so_o much_o you_o detract_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o more_o illustrious_a be_v grace_n rom._n 5.20_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v you_o cross_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n all_o glory_v in_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o deut._n 9.4_o 5_o 6._o speak_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o say_v for_o my_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o in_o to_o possess_v this_o land_n but_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o lord_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o not_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n or_o for_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o go_v to_o possess_v their_o land_n but_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n understand_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o this_o good_a land_n to_o possess_v it_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n 3._o that_o work_n be_v produce_v as_o the_o undoubted_a evidence_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n justification_n be_v oppose_v to_o accusation_n before_o god_n tribunal_n a_o double_a accusation_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n or_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o sound_a believer_n have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o from_o the_o first_o accusation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n from_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n commission_n and_o charge_n be_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o true_a
the_o righteous_a and_o the_o full_a vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a keep_v time_n and_o pace_n christ_n come_v to_o fetch_v the_o saint_n to_o heaven_n in_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.19_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o child_n they_o be_v clad_v in_o their_o best_a robe_n to_o set_v off_o christ_n triumph_n so_o suitable_o the_o wicked_n judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a upon_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v increase_v christ_n set_v himself_o a-work_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o clothe_v they_o with_o shame_n and_o contempt_n 2._o scripture_n 2_o thess._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 10.27_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 3._o reason_n the_o body_n which_o have_v so_o long_a respite_n then_o have_v its_o share_n of_o misery_n upon_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o soul_n work_v on_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o heavy_a sad_a spirit_n weaken_v the_o body_n and_o dry_v up_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o a_o sickly_a body_n make_v the_o soul_n sad_a and_o mopish_a so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n and_o the_o body_n with_o pain_n their_o torment_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a because_o they_o have_v have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n as_o that_o nobleman_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v it_o but_o thou_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o it_o work_v upon_o their_o envy_n to_o see_v they_o glorify_v who_o they_o have_v malign_v and_o use_v despiteful_o and_o it_o work_v upon_o their_o conscience_n this_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o their_o own_o folly_n as_o a_o prodigal_n that_o come_v by_o the_o house_n and_o field_n which_o he_o have_v sell_v and_o think_v this_o be_v i_o it_o be_v a_o grate_a thought_n to_o think_v this_o may_v have_v be_v i_o partly_o because_o of_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n then_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o all_o their_o way_n be_v discuss_v they_o be_v ashamed_a but_o god_n be_v clear_v and_o vindicate_v there_o be_v a_o worm_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fire_n the_o fire_n signify_v god_n wrath_n the_o worm_n the_o gnaw_a of_o their_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o torment_v they_o most_o the_o terribleness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o that_o we_o feel_v and_o we_o ourselves_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o ruin_n this_o be_v a_o cut_a thought_n to_o the_o damn_a it_o make_v they_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o though_o they_o hate_v god_n they_o can_v discharge_v the_o anger_n upon_o none_o but_o themselves_o beside_o their_o companion_n be_v gather_v together_o those_o that_o sin_v by_o their_o enticement_n or_o example_n which_o be_v as_o fuel_n to_o kindle_v the_o flame_n bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n and_o set_v fire_n on_o one_o another_o object_n revive_v gild_n be_v very_o displease_v here_o when_o conscience_n fly_v in_o the_o face_n as_o when_o amnâ—n_o hate_v tamar_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o think_v of_o temptation_n upon_o the_o damn_a but_o either_o they_o read_v their_o own_o gild_n by_o reflection_n they_o be_v the_o same_o or_o else_o it_o bring_v to_o mind_v their_o former_a example_n they_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o place_n again_o christ_n final_a sentence_n be_v past_a and_o therefore_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o wrath_n as_o they_o can_v have_v more_o for_o he_o will_v no_o more_o deal_n with_o they_o 1._o use_v observe_v how_o a_o sinner_n hasten_v to_o his_o own_o misery_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o god_n will_v be_v add_v torment_n to_o torment_n here_o god_n begin_v with_o we_o joh._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o halter_n be_v about_o thy_o neck_n and_o there_o need_v nothing_o but_o turn_v over_o the_o ladder_n man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o till_o they_o come_v to_o die_v than_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n a_o sip_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o wrath._n the_o honour_n of_o the_o die_a wicked_a be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n than_o yell_n and_o howl_n begin_v at_o death_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v put_v in_o suit_n and_o at_o the_o separation_n the_o gaoler_n carry_v we_o away_o to_o prison_n there_o the_o soul_n be_v detain_v in_o chain_n of_o daâ—kness_n in_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o more_o judgement_n i_o be_o horrible_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n but_o after_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n we_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o misery_n well_o then_o if_o you_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n god_n will_v add_v to_o your_o plague_n till_o wrath_n come_v upon_o you_o to_o the_o uttermost_a ii_o observe_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o full_a revenge_n of_o his_o creature_n till_o the_o last_o day_n the_o most_o miserable_a creature_n be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v some_o degree_n of_o happiness_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o whole_a misery_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o most_o dreadful_a execution_n of_o god_n justice_n you_o may_v read_v patience_n god_n be_v patient_a to_o the_o fall_v angel_n though_o present_o upon_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o much_o more_o to_o sin_v man_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sentence_n yet_o the_o sentence_n be_v prorogue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o destroy_v he_o be_v patient_a the_o old_a world_n he_o bear_v with_o first_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o then_o the_o rain_n be_v forty_o day_n in_o come_v and_o reprobate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.22_o he_o endure_v they_o with_o much_o long-suffering_a intermission_n of_o wrath_n in_o this_o life_n and_o respite_n to_o the_o body_n till_o the_o great_a day_n how_o do_v god_n bear_v with_o a_o company_n of_o hellhound_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v by_o as_o a_o dog_n while_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o child_n to_o bear_v with_o his_o child_n be_v much_o but_o to_o bear_v with_o his_o enemy_n who_o seek_v not_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v the_o worse_a because_o forbear_v and_o do_v provoke_v he_o daily_o and_o do_v not_o relent_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n be_v much_o more_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n hold_v his_o hand_n admire_v his_o patience_n but_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o we_o be_v apt_a so_o to_o do_v eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a doâ—r_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a reprobate_n fare_v well_o for_o a_o time_n live_v in_o plenty_n and_o ease_n and_o therefore_o think_v hell_n but_o a_o dream_n and_o vain_a scarecrow_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o which_o be_v keep_v off_o be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o when_o you_o see_v wicked_a man_n endure_v and_o not_o present_o â—ut_v off_o be_v not_o offend_v their_o day_n be_v come_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o they_o be_v but_o reserve_v justice_n shall_v break_v forth_o though_o the_o cloud_n of_o mercy_n long_o overshadow_v it_o their_o doom_n be_v long_o since_o past_a god_n may_v strike_v they_o dead_a in_o a_o instant_n iii_o one_o judgement_n make_v way_n for_o another_o our_o anger_n be_v rash_a and_o therefore_o cool_v by_o degree_n it_o be_v at_o the_o height_n at_o first_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o heat_v by_o degree_n and_o be_v worst_a at_o last_o there_o be_v first_o snare_n than_o chain_n oâ—_n darkness_n than_o a_o most_o active_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n
the_o gentile_n the_o wrestler_n be_v anoint_v which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o to_o wrestle_v and_o conflict_n with_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o difficulty_n of_o man_n salvation_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n three_o sort_n of_o person_n we_o find_v to_o be_v anoint_v among_o the_o jew_n king_n as_o saul_n david_n solomon_n 1_o sam._n 9.16_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v 1_o sam._n 26.11_o priest_n all_z the_o priest_n that_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n chief_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v a_o special_a figure_n of_o christ_n exod._n 29.29_o and_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o they_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 19.16_o elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n shall_v thou_o anoint_v to_o be_v prophet_n in_o thy_o room_n as_o oil_n strengthen_v and_o supple_v the_o joint_n and_o make_v they_o agile_a and_o fit_a for_o exercise_n so_o it_o note_v a_o designation_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o function_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v so_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o typical_a priest_n or_o prophet_n or_o king_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o typical_o but_o spiritual_o anoint_v not_o with_o a_o sacramental_a but_o real_a unction_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n immediate_o therefore_o we_o shall_v inquire_v how_o christ_n be_v anoint_v it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o give_v of_o power_n and_o authority_n heb._n 5.5_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o therefore_o though_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o as_o mediator_n he_o must_v be_v appoint_v christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o receive_v it_o of_o his_o father_n god_n need_v not_o to_o appoint_v a_o mediator_n it_o be_v his_o free_a grace_n to_o save_v sinner_n be_v not_o proprietas_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la but_o opus_fw-la liberi_fw-la concilii_fw-la this_o council_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n he_o may_v have_v require_v this_o punishment_n of_o ourselves_o if_o any_o have_v interpose_v to_o mediate_v for_o we_o without_o god_n will_n and_o call_v his_o mediation_n will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o value_n a_o pledge_v whereof_o we_o have_v in_o moses_n exod._n 32.32_o 33._o yet_o now_o if_o thou_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n and_o beside_o where_o shall_v we_o have_v find_v a_o sufficient_a mediator_n unless_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o one_o therefore_o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o father_n anoint_v or_o appointment_n therefore_o be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n so_o effectual_a it_o be_v make_v by_o his_o own_o will._n john_n 8.42_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o john_n 6.27_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v the_o king_n broad_a seal_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n we_o may_v offer_v he_o christ_n as_o authorize_v by_o himself_o thou_o have_v send_v thy_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o i_o and_o we_o may_v plead_v it_o to_o ourselves_o in_o faith_n god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n the_o wrong_a party_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o i_o 2._o the_o bestow_n on_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o may_v make_v the_o humane_a nature_n fit_a for_o the_o work_n so_o act_v 10.38_o he_o have_v god_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o employment_n for_o though_o it_o be_v exalt_v to_o great_a privilege_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o act_v beyond_o its_o sphere_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o personal_a operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o preserve_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n from_o a_o sinner_n nothing_o can_v be_v bear_v but_o what_o be_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a by_o this_o anoint_v christ_n be_v make_v perfect_o just_a strengthen_v to_o all_o office_n especial_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o weighty_a work_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n devil_n and_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o to_o what_o be_v christ_n anoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o general_a particular_o to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n mat._n 17.5_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a hear_v you_o he_o god_n bespeak_v audience_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o intercede_v and_o die_v for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o we_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o anoint_a saviour_n christ_n be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o authority_n let_v we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n deny_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n as_o a_o priest_n seek_v all_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o his_o merit_n let_v we_o plead_v lord_n thou_o have_v anoint_v christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o i_o as_o a_o king_n let_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o discipline_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n anoint_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n and_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o christ._n use_v 2._o comfort_n we_o be_v anoint_v too_o christ_n ointment_n be_v share_v among_o his_o fellow_n he_o be_v anoint_v more_o than_o we_o but_o we_o have_v our_o part_n psal._n 133.2_o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n be_v beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o we_o be_v make_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n prophet_n meet_v to_o declare_v his_o praise_n priest_n fit_a for_o holy_a minister_a king_n to_o reign_v over_o our_o corruption_n here_o and_o with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o glory_n as_o the_o queen_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o king_n sermon_n v._n john_n xvii_o 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o main_a request_n of_o his_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o integrity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v all_o finish_v and_o finish_v to_o god_n glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a that_o he_o shall_v now_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v when_o our_o work_n be_v end_v than_o we_o look_v to_o receive_v our_o wage_n now_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o beside_o which_o give_v weight_n to_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n request_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n do_v your_o work_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o seed_n and_o from_o those_o promise_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v prov._n 4.8_o exalt_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v promote_v thou_o she_o shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o honour_n when_o thou_o do_v embrace_v she_o well_o christ_n show_v that_o his_o request_n be_v not_o unequal_a though_o this_o be_v the_o general_a relation_n of_o the_o context_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o note_v the_o particular_a dependence_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a verse_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v send_v now_o he_o show_v he_o have_v discharge_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v
corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o question_n where_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v â—ost_o sensible_o in_o mortification_n or_o vivification_n in_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o duty_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o our_o nature_n do_v more_o easy_o close_a with_o precept_n than_o prohibition_n we_o be_v many_o time_n content_a to_o do_v much_o if_o the_o law_n require_v this_o or_o that_o we_o yield_v and_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o debar_v of_o our_o delight_n this_o be_v most_o distasteful_a man_n that_o love_v sin_n can_v endure_v restraint_n o_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n and_o therefore_o to_o meet_v with_o man_n corruption_n the_o decalogue_n consist_v more_o of_o prohibition_n than_o precept_n the_o four_o and_o five_o commandment_n be_v only_o positive_a but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o many_o that_o live_v a_o civil_a life_n and_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v have_v no_o care_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o sin_v trouble_v the_o conscience_n more_o than_o want_v of_o grace_n natural_a conscience_n do_v not_o use_v to_o smite_v for_o spiritual_a defect_n sin_n work_v a_o actual_a distemper_n and_o disturbance_n to_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o obey_v god_n precept_n therefore_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v here_o most_o try_v but_o yet_o both_o must_v be_v regard_v 2._o both_o be_v alike_o disserviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v more_o harden_v by_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o by_o sin_n of_o commission_n for_o sin_n of_o commission_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o they_o stun_v the_o conscience_n like_o a_o great_a blow_n on_o the_o head_n and_o cast_v grace_n into_o a_o swoon_n david_n adultery_n put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v he_o lay_v in_o a_o spiritual_a swoon_n till_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n neglect_v of_o duty_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o harden_v we_o insensible_o a_o instrument_n though_o never_o so_o well_o in_o tune_n yet_o if_o you_o let_v it_o alone_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o be_v out_o of_o order_n worse_o than_o if_o a_o string_n be_v break_v after_o some_o great_a and_o sudden_a fall_n into_o sin_n theâ—â—_n may_v be_v a_o recovery_n as_o in_o david_n case_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o long_o neglect_v therefore_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o if_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v not_o constant_a the_o heart_n contract_v rust._n a_o key_n that_o be_v seldom_o turn_v be_v rust_v in_o the_o lock_n by_o neglect_n and_o omission_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n the_o heart_n be_v wonderful_o harden_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n languish_v and_o perish_v in_o idleness_n 2_o john_n v_o â—_o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v stand_v pool_n be_v apt_a to_o putrify_v and_o sin_n increase_v as_o well_o as_o unfitness_n for_o duty_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v 3._o both_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o god_n hate_v most_o the_o careless_a sluggish_a person_n or_o the_o outward_o vicious_a a_o barren_a tree_n cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v root_v out_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bramble_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o servant_n do_v his_o master_n no_o hurt_n but_o he_o must_v do_v his_o work_n a_o husbandman_n be_v not_o content_v that_o his_o land_n do_v not_o bear_v he_o briar_n and_o thorn_n but_o it_o must_v yield_v he_o good_a grain_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o be_o no_o swearer_n no_o drunkard_n what_o communion_n have_v you_o with_o god_n what_o motion_n and_o feeling_n of_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n want_v of_o grace_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o happiness_n as_o you_o will_v not_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n so_o you_o shall_v get_v evidence_n for_o heaven_n negative_a righteousness_n in_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n the_o brute_n and_o inanimate_a creature_n have_v it_o be_v improper_a and_o lame_a omission_n of_o good_a duty_n be_v a_o more_o general_a mean_n of_o destruction_n than_o commission_n of_o evil_n but_o than_o commission_n of_o evil_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o omission_n of_o good_a but_o omission_n of_o good_a be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o commission_n of_o evil._n he_o that_o do_v evil_a dishonour_v god_n more_o but_o he_o that_o omit_v good_a disadvantage_v himself_o more_o sin_n be_v more_o odious_a than_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o itself_o yet_o want_v of_o grace_n consider_v our_o advantage_n may_v provoke_v god_n as_o much_o as_o commission_n of_o sin_n ii_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v holy_a father_n sanctify_v they_o observe_v it_o be_v god_n must_v sanctify_v we_o we_o can_v ouâ—_n self_n and_o mean_n will_v not_o without_o god_n 1._o we_o can_v ourselves_o we_o can_v defile_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v cleanse_v ourselves_o as_o little_a child_n defile_v themselves_o but_o the_o nurse_n must_v make_v they_o clean_o a_o sheep_n can_v wander_v of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o upon_o the_o shepherd_n shoulder_n domine_fw-la errare_fw-la per_fw-la i_o potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la god_n that_o give_v we_o his_o image_n at_o first_o must_v again_o stamp_v it_o on_o the_o soul_n who_o can_v repair_v nature_n deprave_v but_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n when_o a_o watch_n be_v out_o of_o order_n we_o send_v it_o to_o the_o workman_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v therein_o levit._fw-la 21.8_o i_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v thou_o be_o holy_a it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n 2._o the_o mean_n can_v without_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n but_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o many_o cause_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o decree_v it_o judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o merit_v it_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o he_o effect_n it_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o beget_v it_o john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v the_o external_a mean_n but_o all_o efficacy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o grace_n be_v his_o creature_n else_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o same_o minister_n work_v on_o some_o and_o harden_v other_o at_o least_o it_o amend_v they_o not_o lydia_n alone_o be_v convert_v because_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n act_n 16.14_o man_n will_v do_v not_o put_v the_o difference_n but_o god_n grace_n use_v it_o press_v we_o 1._o to_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o it_o from_o god_n a_o plant_n thrive_v better_a by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n than_o when_o water_v by_o the_o hand_n we_o may_v say_v as_o peter_n act_v 3.12_o why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v be_o i_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n say_v jacob_n to_o rachel_n gen._n 30.2_o when_o you_o look_v only_o to_o the_o teacher_n gift_n you_o lose_v the_o divine_a operation_n it_o may_v fill_v your_o head_n with_o fancy_n and_o notion_n but_o not_o your_o heart_n with_o grace_n 2._o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 1._o cor._n 3.5_o what_o be_v paul_n or_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v as_o if_o child_n shall_v thank_v the_o servant_n for_o what_o they_o have_v grace_n make_v we_o more_o in_o debt_n you_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o not_o from_o yourselves_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n if_o you_o have_v any_o holiness_n any_o
a_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o by_o his_o death_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v a_o testament_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n be_v turn_v into_o so_o many_o promise_n and_o legacy_n christ_n will_v give_v what_o he_o require_v all_o excuse_v be_v take_v away_o from_o laziness_n and_o wickedness_n be_v no_o long_o allow_v the_o plea_n of_o weakness_n there_o be_v help_v offer_v in_o christ._n 5._o terrible_a threaten_n the_o word_n be_v impatient_a of_o be_v deny_v it_o will_v have_v holiness_n upon_o any_o term_n there_o be_v somewhat_o propound_v to_o our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o our_o hope_n not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o happiness_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n which_o be_v loss_n enough_o to_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n but_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o eternal_a torment_n without_o ease_n without_o end_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n god_n have_v a_o prison_n for_o obstinate_a creature_n a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v a_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o who_o heart_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o one_o night_n under_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o lie_v down_o in_o everlasting_a burn_n 6._o the_o word_n press_v all_o this_o with_o such_o a_o majesty_n and_o power_n that_o it_o astonish_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o quake_v within_o they_o felix_n tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o renew_v man_n it_o do_v restrain_v they_o make_v they_o tremble_v where_o it_o have_v least_o force_n it_o come_v with_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o the_o conscience_n lactantius_n say_v nihil_fw-la ponderis_fw-la habent_fw-la illa_fw-la praecepta_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la humanae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o majesty_n in_o humane_a precept_n nemo_fw-la credit_n quia_fw-la tam_fw-la se_fw-la hominem_fw-la putat_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la aâ—divit_fw-la quam_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la praedicat_fw-la man_n be_v not_o astonish_v by_o man._n verba_fw-la dedi_fw-la verba_fw-la reddidi_fw-la but_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n pinch_v the_o conscience_n and_o where_o it_o work_v least_o it_o make_v man_n to_o quake_v within_o themselves_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 7.28_o 29._o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n god_n word_n come_v with_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n that_o they_o admire_v the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v sovereign_a majesty_n in_o it_o the_o draught_n be_v like_o the_o author_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o powerful_a instrument_n the_o word_n be_v even_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n therefore_o the_o fit_a mean_n whereunto_o god_n shall_v join_v his_o assistance_n to_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n use_v 1_o of_o information_n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o a_o treasure_n truth_n be_v and_o what_o a_o value_n we_o shall_v put_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o toleration_n man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n have_v urge_v the_o danger_n of_o meddle_v with_o saint_n on_o the_o other_o side_n other_o have_v urge_v the_o value_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o whole_a controversy_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o issue_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o respect_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o saint_n since_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o both_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v decide_v for_o beside_o this_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o only_a who_o be_v call_v saint_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o vigorous_a prosecution_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v clear_a truth_n must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o make_v saint_n and_o we_o have_v need_n be_v more_o tender_a of_o the_o root_n than_o of_o the_o branch_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n it_o be_v not_o without_o peace_n the_o necessity_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o that_o but_o holiness_n for_o peace_n be_v often_o break_a for_o strictness_n sake_n a_o man_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a may_v have_v little_a of_o the_o world_n respect_n but_o now_o without_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v no_o holiness_n that_o be_v clear_a hence_o it_o be_v say_v sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n there_o may_v be_v civility_n and_o the_o exactness_n of_o a_o moral_a course_n counterfeit_a grace_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n because_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v good_a that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o poison_v with_o error_n there_o may_v be_v superstition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o bastard_n religion_n there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a life_n but_o there_o can_v be_v a_o good_a heart_n no_o true_a comfort_n and_o true_a grace_n anima_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la fornicata_fw-la est_fw-la casta_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v ill_a can_v never_o live_v well_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v twin_n that_o live_v and_o die_v together_o moral_a virtue_n be_v very_o defective_a in_o itself_o sapientia_fw-la eorum_fw-la plerumque_fw-la abscondit_fw-la vitia_fw-la non_fw-la abscindit_fw-la all_o their_o craft_n be_v to_o hide_v a_o lust_n not_o to_o root_v it_o out_o 3._o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sound_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v a_o naked_a and_o unactive_a apprehension_n that_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o power_n they_o learn_v truth_n by_o rote_n and_o rest_n in_o a_o vain_a speculation_n but_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o compare_v with_o rom._n 2.20_o what_o in_o one_o place_n be_v call_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v in_o the_o other_o call_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n poor_a slight_a and_o superficial_a apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o take_v up_o truth_n not_o upon_o any_o divine_a testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o injunction_n of_o a_o civil_a state_n this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o most_o man_n truth_n and_o faith_n alas_o truth_n thus_o receive_v enter_v not_o upon_o the_o heart_n man_n gain_v but_o a_o disciplinary_a knowledge_n a_o literal_a knowledge_n and_o a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n differ_v ephes._n 4.21_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n when_o a_o man_n receive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o frame_v and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n to_o godliness_n so_o col._n 1.6_o since_o you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n the_o taste_n of_o a_o thing_n excel_v the_o read_n of_o it_o the_o true_a inward_a powerful_a affectionate_a knowledge_n affect_v the_o heart_n and_o alter_v and_o change_v it_o a_o man_n know_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n than_o he_o value_v esteem_v and_o affect_v and_o which_o put_v the_o whole_a inward_a man_n into_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a frame_n good_a principle_n if_o hearty_o embrace_v will_v 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a conversation_n the_o point_n need_v to_o be_v heed_v in_o these_o time_n when_o knowledge_n be_v increase_v but_o practice_n and_o strictness_n suffer_v a_o abatement_n and_o decay_n boni_fw-la esse_fw-la desinunt_fw-la postquam_fw-la docti_fw-la evaserint_fw-la what_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n possess_v the_o heart_n when_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n do_v it_o carry_v you_o to_o god_n and_o godliness_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v above_o scripture_n have_v no_o true_a holiness_n god_n sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v strange_a how_o charity_n over-reacheth_a to_o saint_n antiscripturist_n and_o man_n above_o ordinance_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o sanctification_n as_o bernard_n say_v of_o some_o that_o whilst_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n scarce_o show_v themselves_o christian_n so_o i_o be_o afraid_a our_o excessive_a charity_n to_o man_n argue_v little_a affection_n to_o god_n god_n accept_v no_o holiness_n but_o word-holiness_n and_o work_v holiness_n no_o other_o way_n i_o doubt_v they_o that_o despise_v prophesy_v quench_v the_o spirit_n when_o
be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n when_o we_o can_v say_v he_o be_v thus_o and_o none_o like_o he_o now_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o your_o holy_a profession_n with_o the_o distinct_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o above_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n god_n count_v no_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v like_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o study_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v none_o like_o our_o god_n that_o phrase_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o be_v twice_o use_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n deut._n 33.29_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o god_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o pardon_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n shall_v in_o gratitude_n return_v this_o upon_o god_n where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o pardon_n to_o be_v have_v such_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o conscience_n and_o such_o a_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o mutual_o please_v themselves_o in_o one_o another_o cant._n 2.2_o christ_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n so_o be_v my_o belove_a among_o the_o daughter_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o scratch_v as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thorn_n but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n look_v as_o a_o lily_n excel_v thorn_n so_o the_o church_n excel_v all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o church_n begin_v verse_n 3_o as_o the_o appletree_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n so_o be_v my_o belove_a among_o the_o son_n look_v how_o much_o the_o fruitbearing_a tree_n excel_v the_o barren_a and_o rot_a tree_n of_o the_o forest_n so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n excel_v all_o other_o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n iv._o whether_o a_o wicked_a man_n remain_v wicked_a may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v think_v they_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a assurance_n till_o they_o have_v some_o work_n of_o grace_n because_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n col._n 2.2_o that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v not_o perceive_v they_o with_o demonstration_n nor_o receive_v they_o with_o acceptation_n a_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v a_o opinion_n a_o light_a conjecture_n a_o slight_a conviction_n upon_o his_o heart_n enough_o to_o beget_v a_o awe_n so_o as_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v christ_n sheep_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v only_o able_a to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n we_o may_v convince_v they_o and_o use_v preparative_n inducement_n but_o they_o can_v be_v absolute_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o all_o external_a argument_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n he_o that_o inspire_v the_o scripture_n must_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o know_v they_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o a_o traditional_a report_n isa._n 53.1_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n the_o church_n make_v report_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n wicked_a man_n do_v not_o entertain_v it_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n man_n may_v speak_v of_o christ_n by_o hear-say_n as_o a_o parrot_n talk_v after_o a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o must_v reveal_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n the_o disciple_n themselves_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o by_o christ_n outward_a ministry_n as_o by_o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 16.13_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n christ_n have_v bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o a_o external_a ministry_n but_o the_o comforter_n be_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o though_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v a_o rational_a conviction_n and_o may_v be_v so_o overpower_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o can_v contradict_v the_o word_n and_o so_o far_o understand_v it_o as_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o atheism_n doubt_n and_o dissatisfaction_n 2._o because_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o by_o way_n of_o certioration_n and_o full_a assurance_n but_o when_o he_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thess._n 1.5_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n it_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a plenary_a conviction_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n he_o change_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a a_o wicked_a man_n remain_v carnal_a may_v have_v common_a gift_n from_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o model_n and_o form_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n this_o partial_a conviction_n be_v soon_o lose_v it_o be_v lead_v in_o by_o man_n and_o lead_v off_o by_o man._n a_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n may_v have_v great_a presumption_n and_o probability_n he_o may_v know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a why_o it_o be_v not_o god_n word_n nay_o he_o may_v in_o bravery_n die_v for_o his_o profession_n but_o he_o die_v in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n and_o for_o his_o own_o humour_n not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v he_o not_o because_o it_o be_v god_n because_o his_o own_o profession_n may_v not_o be_v disparage_v but_o a_o true_a certainty_n they_o can_v have_v such_o as_o be_v affective_a transform_v settle_a use_v 1_o to_o wicked_a man_n that_o stagger_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v haunt_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o atheism_n and_o continue_a doubt_n 1._o wait_v upon_o common_a ground_n consent_v of_o the_o church_n and_o probable_a argument_n you_o ought_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o search_v into_o it_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n you_o read_v in_o jugdes_n when_o ehud_n say_v to_o eglon_n judge_n 3.20_o i_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n unto_o thou_o he_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n if_o a_o king_n letter_n threaten_v great_a peril_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o man_n he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n letter_n or_o no_o but_o because_o the_o peril_n be_v great_a he_o will_v inquire_v further_o into_o the_o matter_n so_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v unto_o you_o propound_v everlasting_a hope_n threaten_v everlasting_a death_n this_o shall_v make_v you_o wait_v inquire_v and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n we_o venture_v far_o for_o great_a gain_n upon_o a_o probable_a hope_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a probability_n of_o have_v a_o great_a prize_n for_o a_o shilling_n a_o man_n
he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n in_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o building_n up_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v no_o sluggish_a idle_a power_n that_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o obscure_v but_o manifest_v itself_o by_o sensible_a effect_n it_o be_v lively_a and_o operative_a not_o only_o to_o change_v man_n life_n but_o heart_n psal._n 19.7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o be_v a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o object_n but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o how_o will_v it_o persuade_v other_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o other_o also_o for_o this_o mighty_a operation_n be_v sensible_a to_o other_o they_o may_v see_v the_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o wonder_v at_o it_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 2._o there_o be_v public_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o private_a instance_n wherever_o the_o word_n have_v be_v satan_n vanish_v where_o former_o he_o tyrannize_v and_o his_o deceit_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n oracle_n cease_v at_o delphos_n the_o devil_n howl_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v less_o witchcraft_n and_o diabolical_a delusion_n they_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a where_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n 3._o those_o that_o have_v feel_v no_o experience_n of_o this_o power_n have_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o it_o john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n leave_v his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n dare_v not_o pause_v upon_o and_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v atheism_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o desire_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n man_n question_v the_o word_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o true_a when_o man_n give_v leave_v to_o lust_n they_o be_v afraid_a the_o word_n shall_v prove_v true_a and_o therefore_o will_v rather_o accuse_v the_o word_n of_o falsity_n than_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o ahab_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v micaiah_n because_o he_o prophesy_v evil._n strong_a lust_n make_v the_o soul_n incredulous_a they_o fear_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o question_v they_o they_o know_v there_o be_v power_n in_o they_o to_o astonish_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o malefactor_n desire_v to_o destroy_v the_o record_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v against_o they_o so_o do_v wicked_a man_n they_o be_v antiscripturist_n in_o affection_n rather_o than_o opinion_n five_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v clear_a 1_o john_n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o call_v spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a witness_n he_o be_v of_o god_n privy_a council_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n witness_v from_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one._n from_o heaven_n in_o miracle_n and_o so_o christ_n as_o god_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n on_o earth_n so_o in_o a_o association_n and_o conjunction_n with_o water_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o ease_n of_o conscience_n or_o sanctification_n of_o heart_n and_o over_o and_o above_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a testimony_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o but_o what_o be_v this_o inward_a testimony_n a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o every_o one_o mind_n and_o fancy_n suggest_v to_o he_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o humane_a authority_n or_o more_o rational_a inducement_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v plead_v and_o urge_v but_o the_o heart_n close_v not_o with_o what_o be_v represent_v till_o the_o spirit_n work_v isa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a report_n and_o a_o inward_a revelation_n this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v thus_o discern_v 1._o it_o be_v affective_a truth_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n leave_v a_o weak_a impression_n but_o truth_n represent_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 2.4_o work_v after_o another_o manner_n see_v another_o manner_n of_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n in_o christ_n another_o manner_n of_o vanity_n in_o the_o creature_n 2._o it_o draw_v to_o admiration_n psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n a_o man_n never_o wonder_v so_o at_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n at_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o strictness_n of_o duty_n till_o the_o spirit_n open_v his_o eye_n act_n 13.12_o then_o the_o deputy_n when_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v believe_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o it_o beget_v more_o certainty_n till_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v light_a we_o have_v but_o a_o tremble_a waver_a opinion_n but_o then_o we_o have_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n yet_o we_o see_v by_o another_o light_n as_o gerson_n report_v of_o a_o devout_a man_n that_o doubt_v of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v not_o by_o any_o new_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o humiliation_n and_o captivation_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o see_v more_o by_o former_a argument_n as_o hagar_n eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o fountain_n by_o she_o gen._n 21.19_o the_o spirit_n take_v away_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n the_o pride_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o a_o overpower_v force_n make_v the_o soul_n stoop_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o transform_v light_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n a_o man_n
of_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o affliction_n by_o that_o mean_v we_o hold_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh._n 2._o against_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n those_o saint_n that_o have_v now_o so_o many_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o christ_n and_o crown_v with_o perfection_n there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o grace_n at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n a_o little_a leaven_n but_o it_o grow_v still_o as_o a_o child_n grow_v in_o favour_n more_o and_o more_o and_o as_o the_o light_n increase_v to_o the_o perfect_a day_n this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o all_o our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n use_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o our_o condition_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o regard_n better_o than_o our_o condition_n will_v have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v in_o innocency_n adam_n can_v only_o convey_v to_o we_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o christ_n be_v a_o better_a root_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n whatever_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o first_o root_n and_o more_o more_o than_o we_o lose_v christ_n be_v god-man_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o great_a perfection_n now_o we_o be_v not_o renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o of_o the_o second_o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o wisdom_n that_o have_v make_v our_o fall_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o preferment_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o we_o may_v look_v for_o even_o for_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o glory_n we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o his_o give_v the_o law_n let_v our_o thought_n be_v more_o explicit_a about_o this_o matter_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o holiness_n we_o expect_v to_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o carry_v ourselves_o sordid_o like_o swine_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a we_o expect_v a_o sinless_a state_n not_o a_o turkish_a paradise_n that_o body_n that_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n shall_v it_o be_v like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n those_o affection_n that_o shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n shall_v they_o be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o mind_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n serve_v only_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n shall_v it_o be_v fill_v with_o chaff_n and_o vanity_n 3._o observe_v that_o glory_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n the_o spiritual_a union_n be_v begin_v here_o but_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o next_o life_n here_o we_o be_v crucify_v quicken_v ascend_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 2.5_o 6._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n christ_n in_o we_o will_v not_o leave_v till_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n be_v a_o state_n of_o absence_n therefore_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o we_o but_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v vers._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n he_o come_v to_o we_o where_o we_o be_v that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n method_n to_o bring_v we_o from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n by_o degree_n thousand_o of_o year_n can_v make_v up_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o a_o hour_n till_o the_o resurrection_n all_o be_v not_o perfect_v we_o do_v not_o full_o discern_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n use_v 1_o to_o help_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o union_n some_o man_n fancy_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v actual_o glorify_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v equal_o unite_v to_o they_o upon_o earth_n as_o to_o they_o in_o heaven_n he_o that_o reign_v with_o the_o church-triumphant_a fight_v with_o the_o church-militant_a but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o influence_n and_o dispensation_n in_o the_o blessing_n that_o he_o confer_v upon_o they_o he_o respect_v their_o different_a condition_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o own_o fullness_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o different_a influence_n be_v because_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o voluntary_o not_o by_o necessity_n phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o give_v more_o or_o less_o comfort_n grace_n joy_n as_o he_o please_v his_o grace_n flow_v into_o his_o member_n not_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o handle_v his_o mystical_a body_n as_o he_o handle_v his_o natural_a body_n his_o natural_a body_n grow_v by_o degree_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n be_v enlarge_v by_o degree_n else_o how_o can_v he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o stature_n luke_n 2.40_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a union_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n at_o first_o yet_o the_o divine_a nature_n manifest_v itself_o by_o degree_n not_o in_o such_o a_o latitude_n in_o childhood_n as_o in_o grow_v age._n so_o though_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n at_o first_o conversion_n yet_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n be_v give_v out_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o capacity_n all_o believer_n upon_o earth_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n yet_o all_o have_v not_o a_o like_a degree_n of_o manifestation_n and_o influence_n as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o same_o head_n and_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n yet_o all_o the_o member_n grow_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o part_n we_o can_v expect_v a_o finger_n shall_v be_v as_o big_a as_o a_o arm_n so_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n receive_v influence_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n those_o that_o be_v glorify_v glorious_a influence_n those_o that_o be_v militant_a influence_n proper_a to_o their_o state_n use_v 2._o it_o serve_v to_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n to_o look_v for_o great_a thing_n than_o they_o do_v yet_o enjoy_v john_n 1.50_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o another_o manner_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n through_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o there_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v union_n with_o god_n by_o sight_n as_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n and_o faith_n can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o feel_v and_o fruition_n now_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o converse_v with_o god_n because_o of_o our_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n as_o man_n of_o weak_a part_n be_v not_o fit_a company_n for_o the_o strong_a but_o then_o our_o faculty_n be_v more_o enlarge_v grace_n regulate_v the_o faculty_n but_o it_o do_v not_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o faculty_n god_n communication_n be_v more_o full_a and_o free_a and_o we_o be_v more_o receptive_a here_o we_o have_v dark_a soul_n and_o weak_a body_n the_o old_a bottle_n will_v break_v if_o fill_v with_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o glory_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n mat._n 17.6_o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n will_v be_v ravish_v no_o terror_n here_o we_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a suitableness_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o more_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n god_n more_o delight_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o have_v more_o of_o his_o
have_v some_o kind_n of_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n but_o they_o can_v help_v or_o free_v themselves_o 2._o observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n look_v forward_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o respect_v not_o what_o believer_n have_v be_v before_o conversion_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o thenceforward_o they_o must_v forsake_v their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o that_o he_o no_o more_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n time_n be_v short_a work_n be_v great_a since_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o cut_v off_o one_o member_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o they_o have_v be_v too_o long_o dishonour_v god_n and_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o cherish_v divers_a lust_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o now_o they_o shall_v more_o earnest_o set_v about_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o have_v long_o be_v serve_v their_o base_a lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n and_o be_v eminent_a in_o wickedness_n so_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o they_o to_o double_v their_o diligence_n for_o the_o future_a to_o serve_v god_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o look_v backward_o sure_o it_o look_v forward_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v more_o assiduous_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n after_o conversion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v restore_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o honour_n reclaim_v those_o who_o they_o have_v harden_v in_o sin_n and_o get_v their_o own_o heart_n more_o loosen_v from_o it_o since_o custom_n have_v deep_o root_v it_o in_o they_o 3._o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n another_o thing_n to_o serve_v sin_n though_o sin_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o godly_a it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o to_o serve_v sin_n be_v to_o yield_v willing_a obedience_n to_o it_o this_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o when_o man_n slavish_o lie_v down_o in_o any_o habit_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o way_n of_o sin_v as_o david_n psal._n 139.24_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o david_n will_v not_o be_v corrupt_a in_o any_o of_o his_o way_n and_o again_o psal._n 119.29_o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v some_o be_v give_v to_o one_o sin_n some_o to_o another_o some_o covetous_a other_o sensual_a some_o proud_a other_o brutish_a there_o be_v some_o iniquity_n they_o regard_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v much_o of_o and_o indulge_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o grow_v slave_n to_o that_o imperious_a lust_n now_o whatever_o good_a property_n we_o have_v otherwise_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o any_o one_o perverse_a habit_n or_o evil_a frame_n of_o spirit_n lest_o it_o hamper_v we_o and_o make_v fool_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o be_v catch_v again_o after_o some_o show_n of_o escape_n a_o beast_n escape_v with_o a_o halter_n be_v easy_o catch_v again_o so_o this_o lust_n indulge_v will_v bring_v we_o into_o our_o old_a bondage_n second_o when_o we_o willing_o indulge_v any_o presumptuous_a act_n for_o joh._n 8.34_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v any_o one_o gross_a sin_n we_o serve_v it_o other_o sin_n steal_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o degree_n but_o these_o at_o once_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o run_v not_o wilful_o into_o these_o inordinacy_n and_o yet_o hope_v to_o escape_v the_o danger_n second_o how_o all_o this_o must_v be_v improve_v by_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v this_o the_o word_n signify_v 1._o knowledge_n 2._o consideration_n 3._o assent_n 1._o knowledge_n understand_v this_o this_o be_v of_o use_n here_o for_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o sin_n whereas_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n produce_v mortification_n ignorance_n cause_v man_n to_o become_v brutish_a 1_o pet._n 1.14_o not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n on_o the_o other_o side_n knowledge_n be_v a_o help_n to_o mortification_n provide_v it_o be_v find_v and_o such_o a_o knowledge_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thorough_a knowledge_n eph._n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n if_o man_n be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o a_o partial_a knowledge_n incourage_v our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v for_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v lively_a 2_o pet._n 2.20_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n joh._n 8.32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v on_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n not_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o break_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n 2._o it_o may_v import_v consideration_n and_o so_o know_v this_o be_v serious_o consider_v this_o many_o truth_n lie_v by_o neglect_a unimproved_a for_o want_v of_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n they_o consider_v not_o god_n benefit_n isa._n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v nor_o his_o judgement_n job_n 34.27_o they_o turn_v back_o from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o consider_v his_o way_n that_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o consider_v not_o his_o way_n that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o and_o other_o if_o man_n do_v consider_v and_o ponder_v with_o themselves_o how_o hateful_a sin_n be_v to_o god_n with_o what_o severity_n he_o will_v punish_v it_o what_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v much_o check_v the_o fervour_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o they_o can_v not_o go_v on_o so_o quiet_o in_o a_o course_n of_o disobedience_n against_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v a_o do_v above_o all_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o as_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n if_o man_n will_v know_v that_o be_v ponder_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o discourse_n with_o themselves_o why_o be_v so_o great_a a_o price_n give_v for_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 3._o know_v be_v often_o put_v for_o assent_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o doubt_v but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o this_o enliven_v every_o truth_n if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o every_o sin_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o cherish_v it_o the_o word_n work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v believe_v heb._n 4.2_o to_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o but_o than_o it_o work_v
mighty_o and_o effectual_o for_o it_o come_v not_o to_o we_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v and_o more_o particulary_a in_o mortification_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o where_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v real_o entertain_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n it_o take_v man_n off_o from_o their_o old_a sin_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o produce_v in_o we_o that_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o become_v christian_n ii_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o work_v moral_o or_o as_o it_o work_v meritorious_o as_o it_o work_v moral_o it_o have_v a_o full_a and_o a_o sufficient_a force_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o sin_n as_o it_o work_v meritorious_o it_o purchase_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o as_o it_o work_v moral_o it_o lay_v a_o strong_a engagement_n upon_o we_o as_o it_o work_v meritorious_o it_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v sin_n and_o set_v about_o the_o mortification_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o true_a way_n of_o subdue_a sin_n be_v by_o serious_a reflection_n on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a engagement_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a engagement_n and_o there_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n pleasure_n be_v the_o great_a sorceress_n that_o have_v bewitch_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o temptation_n jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v there_o be_v some_o sensitive_a carnal_a bait_n which_o first_o invit_v and_o then_o draw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n and_o all_o the_o charm_n sin_n have_v upon_o we_o be_v by_o the_o treacherous_a sensual_a appetite_n which_o be_v impatient_a to_o be_v cross_v so_o when_o another_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o revolt_n to_o the_o carnal_a life_n after_o some_o partial_a reformation_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v and_o overcome_v before_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n they_o be_v first_o entice_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o pleasure_n or_o profit_v which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o apprehension_n the_o danger_n of_o commit_v the_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o hide_v as_o the_o fisher_n hook_n be_v by_o the_o bait_n that_o be_v the_o metaphor_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lapse_n again_o into_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v escape_v therefore_o till_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o sensitive_a lure_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n we_o shall_v never_o avoid_v the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n nor_o know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v now_o what_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o especial_o at_o his_o death_n when_o pain_n be_v pour_v in_o upon_o he_o by_o the_o conduit_n of_o every_o sense_n there_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o rom._n 15._o 3._o but_o conquer_a the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o all_o the_o natural_a contentment_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v god_n and_o procure_v our_o salvation_n now_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o religion_n till_o we_o grow_v dead_a not_o only_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o natural_a pleasure_n of_o life_n yea_o life_n itself_o and_o can_v submit_v all_o to_o god_n glory_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n which_o shall_v beget_v love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n again_o which_o love_n will_v make_v we_o tender_a of_o sin_v there_o be_v many_o aggravation_n of_o sin_v but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v because_o we_o sin_n against_o so_o much_o love_n as_o god_n have_v show_v we_o in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n sin_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n as_o to_o strike_v a_o inferior_a person_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n as_o to_o strike_v a_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n but_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o all_o case_n for_o foul_a indignity_n and_o grievous_a wrong_n offer_v to_o mean_a person_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n than_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o ceremony_n to_o a_o prince_n as_o if_o a_o man_n through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o court_n shall_v not_o be_v bare_a before_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n therefore_o take_v in_o the_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n this_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n they_o be_v act_n of_o unkindness_n after_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o after_o a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n out_o of_o hell_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o a_o creator_n by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n we_o see_v what_o mischief_n it_o bring_v on_o mankind_n conscious_a of_o this_o transgression_n the_o first_o actor_n hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n presence_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o a_o redeemer_n who_o come_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o this_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n than_o to_o suffer_v sin_n still_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o who_o he_o love_v more_o dear_o than_o his_o own_o life_n gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o if_o after_o this_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n we_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o offence_n be_v great_o increase_v 3._o christ_n death_n be_v the_o best_a glass_n wherein_o to_o view_v the_o deadly_a nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o heinous_a a_o evil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v expiate_v it_o rom._n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n jesus_n christ_n must_v come_v and_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a death_n this_o painful_a shameful_a accurse_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v god_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o if_o we_o allow_v it_o and_o indulge_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a 4._o it_o show_v we_o also_o what_o a_o great_a benefit_n mortification_n be_v this_o among_o other_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o and_o move_v he_o to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n to_o remember_v a_o good_a turn_n do_v by_o a_o friend_n and_o not_o to_o prize_v and_o value_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v be_v rather_o to_o forget_v than_o to_o remember_v his_o friendliness_n so_o here_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prize_v christ_n benefit_n we_o undervalue_v his_o death_n and_o a_o lessen_v of_o the_o benefit_n be_v a_o lessen_v the_o price_n now_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o break_v the_o reign_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o
chain_n of_o darkness_n till_o the_o supreme_a judge_n execute_v deserve_v wrath_n upon_o they_o augustine_n complain_v ligatus_fw-la eram_fw-la non_fw-la ferro_fw-la alieno_fw-la sed_fw-la meâ_fw-la ferreâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la velle_fw-la meum_fw-la tenebat_fw-la iâ—imicus_fw-la &_o i_o wehee_v catenam_fw-la fecerat_fw-la &_o constriuxerat_fw-la i_o lord_n i_o be_o bind_v not_o with_o iron_n but_o with_o a_o obstinate_a will_n i_o give_v my_o will_n to_o my_o enemy_n and_o he_o make_v a_o chain_n of_o it_o to_o bind_v i_o and_o keep_v i_o from_o thou_o quip_n ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la perversa_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la libido_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la servitur_fw-la libidixi_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d consuetudini_fw-la non_fw-la resistitur_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la a_o perverse_a will_n give_v way_n to_o lusting_n and_o lust_a make_v way_n for_o a_o custom_n and_o custom_n let_v alone_o bring_v a_o necessity_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n against_o thou_o thus_o be_v we_o by_o little_a and_o little_o enslave_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o every_o carnal_a vanity_n well_o now_o put_v all_o together_o be_v these_o thing_n speak_v of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o another_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o war_a and_o be_v we_o not_o oblige_v to_o be_v watchful_a and_o careful_a 2._o from_o the_o mischievous_a influence_n and_o heinous_a nature_n of_o reign_v sin_n 1._o when_o sin_n reign_v it_o pluck_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o give_v it_o to_o some_o vile_a and_o base_a thing_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o god_n stead_n as_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o usurper_n be_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o lawful_a king_n the_o throne_n belong_v to_o god_n must_v be_v keep_v for_o he_o alone_o therefore_o every_o degree_n of_o service_n do_v to_o sin_n include_v a_o like_a degree_n of_o treason_n and_o infidelity_n to_o christ._n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n as_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n god_n and_o mammon_n so_o every_o one_o serve_v one_o of_o these_o god_n or_o mammon_n for_o the_o throne_n be_v never_o empty_a but_o between_o both_o of_o they_o you_o can_v divide_v your_o heart_n neither_o dominion_n nor_o wedlock_n can_v endure_v partner_n so_o that_o by_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o you_o refuse_v and_o renounce_v the_o other_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v to_o give_v up_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o heart_n and_o whole_a man_n to_o know_v and_o do_v what_o god_n require_v whatever_o be_v the_o consequence_n now_o this_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o renunciation_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o cross_n and_o contradict_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o devil_n world_n or_o flesh._n so_o to_o serve_v mammon_n be_v to_o give_v up_o a_o man_n mind_n heart_n endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n whatever_o may_v come_v of_o it_o he_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n must_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n allow_v he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o preferment_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o god_n be_v not_o well_o serve_v unless_o he_o be_v serve_v as_o a_o master_n command_v and_o govern_v all_o our_o action_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o serve_v the_o world_n give_v god_n only_o what_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n can_v spare_v so_o much_o religion_n strictness_n and_o good_a conscience_n as_o will_v stand_v with_o his_o carnal_a end_n and_o affection_n for_o then_o the_o world_n be_v serve_v as_o a_o master_n when_o man_n dispose_v of_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o concernment_n and_o rule_v themselves_o and_o please_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a appetite_n and_o fancy_n that_o govern_v they_o and_o god_n be_v no_o further_o love_v obey_v please_v than_o that_o love_n of_o honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n will_v give_v leave_n well_o then_o by_o this_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o set_n up_o of_o any_o lust_n to_o reign_v be_v a_o lay_v aside_o and_o a_o depose_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o will_n and_o disposal_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o this_o man_n on_o the_o contrary_n give_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o carnal_a affection_n of_o he_o be_v it_o pride_n sensuality_n or_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o this_o rule_v he_o and_o this_o govern_v he_o and_o this_o he_o study_v to_o please_v and_o gratify_v certain_o these_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o honour_n be_v set_v up_o in_o god_n stead_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a refuse_v one_o and_o a_o cleave_v to_o the_o other_o a_o despise_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o a_o prefer_v the_o world_n and_o satan_n and_o it_o will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n though_o we_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o formal_a title_n be_v a_o mockage_n mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 6.46_o and_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v many_o who_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n be_v as_o true_a bondman_n to_o satan_n as_o the_o heathen_a who_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o a_o drunken_a and_o unclean_a christian_a be_v as_o true_a a_o servant_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o votary_n and_o worshipper_n of_o priapus_n or_o bacchus_n or_o venus_n for_o he_o do_v as_o absolute_o command_v your_o affection_n as_o he_o do_v they_o and_o though_o you_o be_v christ_n by_o profession_n yet_o you_o be_v satan_n by_o possession_n and_o occupation_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o your_o servitude_n be_v altogether_o as_o firm_a and_o as_o strong_a though_o it_o be_v more_o inward_a and_o secret_a than_o their_o rite_n of_o worship_n neither_o will_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o as_o you_o do_v not_o profess_v so_o you_o do_v not_o intend_v so_o though_o we_o do_v not_o formal_o intend_v this_o yet_o virtual_o we_o do_v and_o so_o god_n will_v account_v it_o it_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la though_o not_o operantis_fw-la if_o a_o wife_n be_v false_a to_o her_o husband_n bed_n will_v it_o be_v excuse_n enough_o to_o say_v she_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o wrong_v he_o or_o will_v such_o a_o say_n excuse_v a_o subject_a that_o be_v disloyal_a to_o his_o prince_n and_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n well_o then_o what_o horror_n shall_v this_o beget_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o what_o care_n shall_v we_o take_v that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v 2._o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v mischievous_a to_o we_o sin_z when_o it_o once_o get_v the_o throne_n it_o grow_v outrageous_a and_o involve_v we_o in_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o disentangle_v ourselves_o and_o get_v out_o again_o 1._o this_o be_v one_o that_o it_o turn_v the_o man_n upside_o down_o and_o degrade_v and_o depress_v he_o to_o the_o rank_n of_o beast_n a_o brutish_a worldling_n that_o once_o gratifi_v his_o carnal_a affection_n be_v but_o a_o noble_a kind_n of_o beast_n he_o employ_v his_o reason_n to_o gratify_v his_o appetite_n and_o put_v conscience_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sense_n and_o so_o invert_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n the_o worldly_a bait_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o brutish_a part_n when_o reason_n be_v asleep_a and_o then_o the_o beast_n ride_v and_o rule_v the_o man_n and_o reason_n become_v a_o slave_n to_o sensuality_n 2._o this_o servitude_n be_v so_o burdensome_a as_o well_o as_o base_a and_o attend_v with_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o shame_n that_o those_o that_o know_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o all_o do_v by_o sad_a experience_n shall_v use_v all_o caution_n that_o it_o never_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n again_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o argument_n rom._n 6.21_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v full_a experience_n of_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o what_o fruit_n then_o before_o you_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n set_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n you_o
servant_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o our_o deliverance_n and_o one_o part_n conduce_v to_o another_o for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o conference_n of_o our_o duty_n can_v have_v no_o hold_n on_o we_o till_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n be_v break_v assoon_o as_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o part_n righteous_a but_o when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n we_o be_v altogether_o holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o where_o sin_n reign_v there_o be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o the_o creature_n be_v value_v above_o god_n earth_n before_o heaven_n the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n neither_o faith_n love_n nor_o hope_n can_v produce_v any_o thorough_a work_n in_o our_o soul_n not_o faith_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o nor_o love_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o nor_o hope_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v that_o be_v but_o temporal_a but_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v that_o be_v eternal_a the_o person_n that_o have_v not_o his_o heart_n and_o hope_n in_o heaven_n and_o look_v not_o at_o that_o as_o his_o only_a happiness_n and_o do_v not_o make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o set_v his_o heart_n more_o upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v certain_o unconvert_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a this_o shall_v be_v regard_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v look_v more_o after_o this_o whether_o we_o have_v escape_v the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o return_v to_o bondage_n again_o but_o that_o we_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n 6._o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n show_v it_o by_o do_v as_o much_o for_o righteousness_n as_o former_o he_o do_v for_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v with_o they_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o it_o 1._o that_o in_o reason_n and_o strict_a justice_n more_o may_v be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o the_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o good_a be_v more_o than_o the_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o evil_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o master_n work_v or_o wage_n first_o the_o master_n shall_v we_o not_o do_v as_o much_o for_o god_n as_o we_o do_v for_o satan_n who_o be_v you_o christian_n from_o who_o do_v you_o receive_v your_o being_n and_o from_o who_o do_v you_o expect_v your_o happiness_n from_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v you_o call_v father_n or_o master_n pretence_n will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o case_n it_o will_v be_v try_v by_o your_o work_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v joh._n 8.34_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o we_o have_v do_v too_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n work_v already_o it_o be_v time_n to_o give_v over_o the_o business_n be_v for_o the_o future_a who_o work_n do_v you_o mean_v to_o do_v and_o how_o will_v you_o do_v it_o half_o superficial_o perfunctory_o or_o in_o the_o great_a earnest_n second_o the_o work_n sin_n be_v a_o deordination_n a_o prostitute_v of_o the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o our_o base_a lust_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n whereas_o by_o holiness_n we_o obey_v the_o rational_a appetite_n the_o will_v guide_v by_o the_o high_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.2_o that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o business_n be_v whether_o for_o the_o future_a we_o will_v be_v beast_n or_o man_n and_o employ_v our_o remain_a time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o beast_n shall_v ride_v the_o man_n or_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v put_v in_o dominion_n again_o over_o sense_n and_o appetite_n three_o the_o wage_n sure_o reason_n will_v teach_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a care_n to_o secure_v your_o life_n and_o salvation_n than_o to_o ruin_n and_o damn_v yourselves_o now_o you_o go_v on_o earnest_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o you_o can_v not_o soon_o enough_o or_o sure_a enough_o be_v damn_v the_o sure_a wage_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_a death_n ver_fw-la 23._o determine_v by_o the_o righteous_a appointment_n of_o god_n law_n and_o though_o through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o present_o execute_v yet_o conscience_n show_v the_o justness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o word_n show_v you_o how_o that_o sin_n have_v make_v it_o your_o due_n and_o therefore_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v as_o much_o for_o salvation_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o damnation_n especial_o when_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o you_o begin_v to_o have_v eternal_a blessedness_n in_o view_n and_o pursuit_n well_o then_o reason_n will_v inform_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v more_o for_o god_n and_o more_o for_o heaven_n and_o more_o for_o holiness_n than_o ever_o you_o do_v for_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o equitable_a proposal_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n express_v after_o a_o modest_a manner_n there_o be_v less_o than_o in_o strict_a reason_n may_v be_v require_v of_o you_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o can_v bear_v too_o much_o severity_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o do_v as_o much_o for_o righteousness_n as_o you_o do_v for_o sin_n 2._o that_o in_o exact_a proportion_n even_o this_o equitable_a rule_n will_v not_o always_o hold_v good_a why_o because_o in_o corrupt_a nature_n our_o principle_n be_v entire_a but_o in_o our_o renew_a estate_n they_o be_v mix_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o counterpoise_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n therefore_o our_o evil_a work_n be_v mere_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v not_o mere_o good_a our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o such_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n be_v wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n 16.8_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o motive_n and_o reason_n but_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o principle_n grace_n be_v a_o powerful_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o keen_a sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n cause_v weakness_n our_o motive_n be_v more_o noble_a but_o their_o principle_n be_v more_o entire_a 3._o though_o the_o exact_a proportion_n will_v not_o strict_o hold_v yet_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o distinguish_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n as_o first_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v for_o righteousness_n and_o not_o for_o sin_n where_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v still_o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n they_o be_v far_o from_o grace_n for_o there_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n and_o by_o they_o satan_n be_v superior_a still_o the_o influence_n of_o corruption_n be_v more_o see_v in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n than_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o who_o main_a bent_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v for_o god_n he_o now_o serve_v god_n as_o before_o he_o serve_v sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n second_o because_o there_o be_v some_o proportion_n and_o resemblance_n between_o his_o activity_n in_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o former_a activity_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n to_o clear_v this_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v wherein_o the_o resemblance_n hold_v good_a 2._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v be_v so_o 1._o the_o resemblance_n hold_v good_a in_o these_o thing_n first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o care_n and_o solicitude_n to_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
thing_n as_o many_o that_o do_v well_o here_o in_o the_o world_n fare_v ill_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o godly_a john_n 16._o 20._o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n our_o last_o and_o final_a portion_n be_v most_o to_o be_v ragard_v the_o christian_a by_o temporal_a trouble_n go_v to_o eternal_a joy_n the_o worldling_n by_o temporal_a glory_n to_o eternal_a shame_n a_o christian_n end_n be_v better_a than_o his_o beginning_n he_o be_v best_o at_o last_o a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v evil_a after_o experience_n of_o good_a 4._o the_o comparison_n though_o it_o be_v right_o state_v and_o weigh_v by_o we_o it_o will_v have_v no_o efficacy_n unless_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o unless_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n they_o seem_v too_o uncertain_a and_o too_o far_o off_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reason_v down_o our_o bodily_a and_o worldly_a choice_n and_o to_o show_v how_o much_o eternal_a thing_n exceed_v temporal_a but_o this_o take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o heart_n till_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o glry_n oreserve_v for_o god_n people_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v we_o need_v a_o clear_a light_n about_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o man_n be_v sharp_a sight_v enough_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n but_o beyond_o it_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o perspective_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o reason_n as_o long_o as_o we_o will_v yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o world_n do_v nothing_o prevail_v with_o we_o without_o a_o lively_a faith_n 5._o this_o faith_n must_v be_v often_o exercise_v by_o serious_a meditation_n or_o deep_a and_o ponderous_a thought_n for_o the_o great_a truth_n work_v not_o if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o they_o faith_n show_v we_o a_o truth_n but_o consideration_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o improve_v it_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o good_a choice_n and_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v fortify_v against_o all_o temptation_n we_o must_v often_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n with_o ourselves_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v lose_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v get_v luke_n 14.28_o 29_o 30._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o help_v we_o without_o our_o thought_n for_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o as_o bird_n do_v in_o feed_v their_o young_a bring_v meat_n to_o they_o and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n while_o they_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o nest_n and_o only_o gape_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o god_n give_v corn_n while_o we_o plough_v sow_n weed_n dress_z and_o with_o patience_n expect_v his_o blessing_n no_o here_o the_o apostle_n be_v reason_v and_o weigh_v the_o case_n within_o himself_o 6._o there_o be_v beside_o sound_a belief_n and_o serious_a consideration_n need_v of_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o beside_o his_o give_a faith_n and_o exciting_a and_o blessing_n meditation_n to_o dispose_v and_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o bide_v by_o this_o conclusion_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a for_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a disposer_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o notional_o to_o know_v this_o but_o we_o must_v be_v practical_o resolve_v and_o the_o heart_n incline_v it_o be_v a_o new_a enlighten_v mind_n and_o a_o renew_a heart_n that_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o determine_v thus_o that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o it_o and_o that_o be_v by_o another_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o natural_o possess_v we_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o his_o child_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o place_v our_o happiness_n not_o in_o worldly_a thing_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o short_a sense_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o reason_n without_o faith_n and_o faith_n can_v do_v its_o office_n without_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n seek_v not_o reason_n but_o ease_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o otherwise_o bias_v and_o bend_v all_o be_v lose_v use_v now_o i_o must_v show_v you_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o certain_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o afflict_a in_o any_o sort_n whatever_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n be_v first_o for_o common_a evil_n 1._o be_v you_o pain_v with_o sickness_n a_o role_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o your_o bed_n like_o a_o door_n on_o the_o hinge_n for_o the_o weariness_n of_o your_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a ease_n for_o that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o rest_n heb_n 4.9_o we_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o present_a pain_n but_o not_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o ease_n peace_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v succeed_v though_o the_o pain_n be_v acute_a the_o sickness_n linger_a and_o hang_v long_o upon_o you_o yet_o present_a time_n be_v quick_o pass_v but_o eternity_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n 2._o must_v you_o die_v and_o the_o guest_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o old_a house_n you_o have_v a_o build_n with_o god_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o you_o do_v but_o leave_v a_o shed_n to_o live_v in_o a_o palace_n and_o forsake_v a_o unquiet_a world_n for_o a_o place_n of_o everlasting_a repose_n 2._o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v apply_v te_fw-mi those_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n shall_v we_o shrink_v at_o suffering_n for_o christ_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o for_o evermore_o how_o short_a be_v the_o suffering_n how_o long_o the_o reward_n for_o a_o great_a good_a we_o shall_v endure_v a_o lesser_a evil_a a_o traveller_n endure_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v go_v unto_o so_o shall_v we_o what_o be_v the_o evil_n threaten_v be_v you_o cast_v out_o by_o man_n as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o any_o civil_a society_n you_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o lord_n into_o a_o everlasting_a abode_n with_o he_o 1_o thes._n 5.17_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n have_v you_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o all_o man_n for_o your_o sincerity_n and_o faithfulness_n you_o shall_v everlasting_o enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.39_o be_v you_o reproach_v calumniate_v in_o the_o world_n then_o you_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o your_o faith_n find_v to_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o be_v you_o cast_v into_o prison_n you_o shall_v short_o be_v in_o your_o father_n house_n where_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n john_n 14.2_o be_v you_o reduce_v to_o forbid_v poverty_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1.18_o in_o short_a be_v you_o tempt_v oppose_a persecute_v consider_v much_o of_o your_o journey_n be_v pass_v away_o you_o be_v near_a eternity_n than_o you_o be_v when_o you_o first_o believe_v rom._n 13._o 11._o they_o that_o both_o tempt_v and_o persecute_v can_v give_v so_o much_o to_o you_o or_o take_v so_o much_o from_o you_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o your_o great_a hope_n immortal_a happiness_n be_v most_o desirable_a and_o endless_a misery_n most_o terrible_a therefore_o be_v you_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v life_n its_o self_n likely_a to_o be_v force_v out_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n door_n for_o you_o sure_o this_o hope_n will_v make_v the_o great_a suffering_n to_o become_v light_n turn_v pain_n into_o pleasure_n yea_o and_o death_n its_o self_n into_o life_n 2._o it_o be_v useful_a for_o all_o if_o only_o for_o the_o afflict_a none_o be_v exempt_v and_o you_o must_v hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o every_o good_a christian_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o temper_n and_o spirit_n and_o whole_o fetch_v his_o solace_n from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v else_o he_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o warn_v we_o all_o to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n and_o call_v for_o self-denial_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o mortify_v worldly_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n when_o we_o once_o learn_v to_o despise_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n our_o affection_n to_o the_o delight_n thereof_o die_v by_o consent_n both_o be_v
to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o defend_v ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v engage_v for_o we_o eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o spirit_n that_o inlightn_v a_o christian_n fortify_v he_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o he_o shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o soul_n fill_v we_o both_o with_o light_n and_o strength_n and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o counsel_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o affliction_n which_o otherwise_o will_v shake_v and_o weaken_v our_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o heaven_n 4._o they_o that_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n to_o receive_v influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n than_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v he_o help_v also_o we_o have_v be_v at_o the_o work_n reason_v and_o plead_v but_o he_o make_v our_o thought_n effectual_a psal._n 27.14_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v not_o exercise_v faith_n and_o hope_n how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o discouragement_n we_o quit_v our_o own_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o strive_v to_o take_v courage_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v follow_v with_o strength_n from_o god_n to_o undergo_v the_o trouble_n so_o psal._n 31.24_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v your_o heart_n all_o you_o that_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o constancy_n and_o fortitude_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o god_n seasonable_a relief_n but_o if_o you_o out_o of_o love_n of_o the_o ease_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v way_n to_o difficulty_n and_o despond_v how_o can_v you_o expect_v god_n assistance_n you_o banish_v it_o from_o you_o 1._o use_v be_v comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o spectator_n only_o of_o our_o trouble_n but_o a_o helper_n in_o our_o conflict_n we_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o we_o acquit_v ourselves_o but_o our_o comfort_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n god_n will_v not_o desert_v we_o or_o deny_v to_o support_v we_o unless_o we_o give_v he_o cause_n by_o our_o negligence_n and_o grievous_a sin_n no_o if_o you_o wait_v upon_o he_o strength_n will_v be_v renew_v to_o you_o isa._n 46.31_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o faint_v but_o renew_v their_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n he_o make_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o appear_v and_o can_v enable_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v and_o endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o quit_v his_o cause_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v clean_o spend_v and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2_o use_v be_v direction_n to_o ascribe_v our_o stand_n to_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v weak_a creature_n of_o ourselves_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o that_o be_v go_v through_o all_o condition_n we_o owe_v all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o live_v by_o his_o presence_n understand_v by_o his_o light_n act_n by_o his_o power_n suffer_v by_o the_o courage_n he_o inspire_v into_o we_o we_o be_v ingrateful_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ascribe_v that_o to_o ourselves_o as_o author_n whereof_o we_o be_v scarce_o servant_n and_o minister_n paul_n more_o humble_o acknowledge_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 3._o use_v be_v exhortation_n let_v we_o not_o faint_a under_o our_o trouble_n there_o be_v many_o consideration_n 1._o sinner_n be_v not_o discourage_v by_o every_o inconvenience_n occasion_v by_o their_o sin_n but_o can_v deny_v themselves_o for_o their_o lust_n sake_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v discourage_v in_o god_n service_n every_o lesser_a inconvenience_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o regard_v when_o you_o see_v sin_n martyr_n walk_v about_o the_o street_n or_o carry_v to_o their_o execution_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christian_n some_o who_o flesh_n be_v mangle_v by_o their_o sin_n impoverish_v by_o their_o sin_n bring_v to_o public_a shame_n by_o their_o sin_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v we_o so_o weak_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 2._o other_o have_v bear_v for_o heavy_a burden_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o they_o the_o lord_n christ_n heb._n 12.3_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o many_o of_o his_o precious_a servant_n heb._n 11.35_o they_o accept_v not_o deliverance_n look_v for_o a_o better_a resurrection_n they_o may_v upon_o certain_a condition_n have_v be_v free_a from_o their_o cruel_a pain_n and_o torture_n but_o these_o condition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o will_v not_o by_o indirect_a mean_n get_v off_o their_o trouble_n now_o shall_v we_o praise_v their_o courage_n and_o not_o imitate_v it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o speculation_n 3._o god_n promise_v to_o moderate_v the_o affliction_n and_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v faint_v isa._n 57.16_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a for_o ever_o and_o contend_v always_o for_o so_o the_o spirit_n shall_v faint_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v god_n have_v great_a consideration_n of_o manâ—_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o under_o long_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n therefore_o he_o stay_v his_o hand_n will_v not_o utter_o dishearten_v and_o discourage_v his_o people_n a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o over-burden_n his_o beast_n if_o you_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n providential_a government_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o faint_v but_o keep_v up_o your_o dependence_n upon_o he_o 4._o when_o reason_n be_v tire_v faith_n shall_v supply_v its_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v hope_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o faith_n can_v fetch_v water_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n but_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o other_o help_n fail_v then_o be_v a_o time_n for_o god_n to_o work_v 5._o give_v vent_n to_o the_o ardour_n of_o your_o desire_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 18.1_o christ_n teach_v man_n to_o pray_v always_o and_o not_o to_o faint_v keep_v up_o the_o suit_n and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o a_o hearing-day_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o jonah_n 2.7_o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n when_o our_o infirmity_n come_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o faintness_n then_o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v earnest_o deal_v with_o god_n 6._o what_o will_v you_o get_v by_o your_o faint_a but_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n heb._n 3_o 1â—_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n murmur_a for_o prayer_n lam._n 3.39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n unlawful_a shift_n for_o duty_n isa._n 28.15_o for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o this_o be_v overmuch_o have_v will_v you_o choose_v god_n for_o your_o enemy_n to_o escape_v the_o enmity_n of_o man_n and_o perdition_n for_o salvation_n heb._n 10.39_o but_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n will_v you_o run_v into_o hell_n for_o fear_n of_o burn_v 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v these_o consideration_n and_o do_v further_a comfort_n
of_o particular_a person_n it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v for_o good_a psal._n 76.10_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v christ_n many_o time_n get_v up_o on_o the_o devil_n shoulder_n all_o providence_n be_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n 2_o tim._n 2.10_o therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o christ_n with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o true_a christian_n god_n consider_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v be_v information_n 1._o that_o the_o exception_n against_o god_n providence_n from_o the_o evil_n that_o abound_v in_o the_o world_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a it_o be_v a_o old_a doubt_a question_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n how_o be_v there_o evil_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n how_o be_v there_o good_a one_o part_n answer_v the_o other_o the_o text_n more_o full_o he_o turn_v evil_a unto_o good_a that_o there_o be_v devil_n god_n know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o exercise_v the_o godly_a that_o there_o be_v sin_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n no_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v misery_n if_o no_o misery_n many_o grace_n will_v be_v lose_v there_o will_v be_v no_o fortitude_n no_o patience_n no_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n it_o show_v god_n distinguish_v mercy_n that_o when_o so_o many_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o common_a shipwreck_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o escape_v if_o other_o be_v bad_a let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o make_v we_o better_o last_o that_o there_o be_v death_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o period_n to_o our_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n 2._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o interpret_v prayer_n we_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o blessing_n and_o lose_v it_o for_o the_o riddance_n of_o a_o trouble_n yet_o it_o continue_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n here_o if_o god_n hear_v they_o how_o come_v they_o to_o suffer_v such_o hard_a thing_n the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v now_o the_o denial_n of_o either_o suit_n turn_v to_o good_a we_o often_o come_v to_o god_n with_o carnal_a request_n which_o be_v interpret_v sound_v but_o thus_o give_v i_o that_o wherewith_o i_o may_v offend_v thou_o or_o have_v my_o flesh_n please_v or_o lust_n feed_v god_n find_v we_o dote_v on_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v interrupt_v in_o our_o whoredom_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v real_o best_a for_o we_o and_o what_o we_o judge_v best_a other_o diet_n be_v more_o wholesome_a for_o our_o soul_n than_o what_o our_o sick_a appetite_n crave_v we_o be_v best_a many_o time_n when_o weak_a worst_a when_o strong_a 3._o it_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o wait_v though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o know_v why_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v let_v we_o wait_v providence_n do_v not_o work_v without_o a_o cause_n we_o see_v it_o not_o now_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o when_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o god_n work_n by_o the_o beginning_n god_n seem_v a_o adversary_n for_o a_o while_n to_o they_o that_o indeed_o enjoy_v his_o eternal_a love_n let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n and_o when_o providence_n be_v come_v to_o a_o period_n you_o will_v know_v more_o 4._o what_o reason_n to_o trust_v god_n with_o event_n some_o thing_n fall_v under_o our_o duty_n other_o be_v a_o mere_a event_n our_o care_n be_v about_o event_n rather_o than_o duty_n and_o so_o we_o take_v god_n work_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o care_n so_o much_o as_o cark_n we_o inquire_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o rather_o than_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v do_v you_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o god_n know_v how_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n for_o good_a phil._n 4.6_o 7._o nothing_o can_v go_v amiss_o to_o he_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n child_n we_o may_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n when_o we_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o and_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v snare_n prove_v help_n and_o discouragement_n prove_v furtherance_n the_o creature_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v advance_v their_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o god_n 2_o sam._n 7.2_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n neh._n 1.11_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v now_o thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o prosper_v i_o pray_v thou_o this_o day_n thy_o servant_n and_o grant_v he_o mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n meaning_n he_o have_v improve_v this_o place_n for_o god_n when_o they_o be_v afflict_v they_o do_v not_o fret_v or_o faint_v but_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o meet_v he_o at_o every_o turn_n oh_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v under_o the_o special_a care_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n about_o we_o order_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a if_o god_n make_v saul_n a_o king_n judas_n a_o apostle_n balaam_n a_o prophet_n their_o preferment_n will_v be_v their_o ruin_n haman_n honour_n achitophel_n wit_n herod_n applause_n turn_v to_o their_o hurt_n if_o in_o prosperity_n they_o contemn_v god_n in_o adversity_n they_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n this_o evil_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o he_o any_o long_o as_o the_o salt_n sea_n turn_v all_o into_o salt_n water_n so_o a_o man_n be_v as_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v 2._o use_v be_v caution_n 1._o against_o misconstruction_n of_o providence_n 2._o against_o non-improvement_n 1._o against_o misconstruction_n of_o providence_n there_o may_v be_v a_o seem_a harshness_n in_o some_o of_o god_n deal_n but_o all_o thing_n consider_v you_o will_v find_v they_o full_a of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n psal._n 25.10_o if_o there_o be_v a_o seem_a contradiction_n between_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n you_o must_v not_o always_o interpret_v the_o word_n by_o providence_n but_o providence_n by_o the_o word_n psal._n 73.17_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n than_o i_o understand_v their_o end_n 2._o against_o non-improvement_n let_v we_o not_o lose_v the_o benefit_n by_o our_o negligence_n and_o folly_n let_v we_o observe_v how_o we_o make_v profit_n of_o every_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o send_v this_o affliction_n do_v he_o not_o know_v how_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o i_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o take_v these_o motive_n 2._o consider_v what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o affliction_n 1._o motive_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v good_a in_o the_o affliction_n but_o we_o must_v get_v good_a by_o the_o affliction_n carnal_a man_n be_v somewhat_o good_a in_o the_o affliction_n more_o modest_a when_o god_n hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v somewhat_o disable_v or_o discourage_v from_o follow_v their_o lust_n yea_o and_o may_v make_v great_a promise_n of_o reformation_n when_o god_n have_v they_o under_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o old_a sin_n as_o metal_n be_v melt_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o they_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a hardness_n again_o but_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o better_a afterward_o they_o can_v forget_v their_o old_a smart_n by_o sin_n josh._n 22.17_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o remember_v what_o be_v the_o great_a burden_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o what_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o support_v under_o they_o and_o be_v the_o better_a all_o their_o life_n but_o other_o be_v of_o another_o temper_n psal._n 78.34_o when_o he_o sâ—ew_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o present_a smart_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n may_v frighten_v they_o into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n for_o
we_o be_v it_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o grace_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o congruous_o so_o that_o it_o find_v we_o fit_o prepare_v certain_o season_n shall_v not_o be_v over-slipped_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o conversion_n that_o some_o believe_v other_o not_o because_o we_o be_v so_o happy_a to_o find_v they_o in_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n we_o see_v that_o many_o that_o come_v with_o a_o ill_a disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o soul_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n take_v they_o by_o the_o heart_n people_n shall_v bring_v a_o prepare_a mind_n free_a from_o distraction_n and_o prejudices_fw-la but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o success_n be_v from_o god_n who_o will_v take_v his_o own_o time_n christian_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o best_o prepare_v find_v not_o that_o efficacy_n in_o the_o word_n they_o can_v desire_v 2._o all_o good_a be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o jer._n 24.7_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o it_o be_v his_o grace_n make_v the_o difference_n matth._n 13.11_o it_o be_v give_v you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n the_o advantage_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o better_a temper_n better_a ministry_n somewhat_o there_o be_v in_o that_o act_v 14.1_o they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n and_o greek_n believe_v all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n external_a providence_n one_o way_n of_o preach_v may_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o convert_v soul_n than_o another_o a_o dart_n head_v and_o feather_a and_o send_v out_o of_o a_o strong_a bow_n will_v pierce_v deep_o than_o fall_v of_o its_o own_o weight_n pure_a solid_a doctrine_n rational_o enforce_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o do_v the_o deed_n but_o yet_o the_o thorough_a cause_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v internal_a grace_n change_v the_o heart_n and_o powerful_o incline_v it_o to_o god_n act_v 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v god_n mighty_a power_n make_v the_o difference_n 3._o whatever_o god_n do_v in_o time_n he_o purpose_v to_o do_v before_o all_o time_n for_o god_n do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o by_o chance_n but_o all_o by_o counsel_n and_o predestination_n it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n especial_o in_o man_n salvation_n nothing_o be_v do_v but_o what_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v do_v even_o the_o least_o circumstance_n time_n mean_n and_o occasion_n it_o be_v all_o according_a to_o purpose_n not_o of_o yesterday_o but_o from_o all_o eternity_n act_n 9.11_o god_n send_v ananias_n to_o paul_n and_o be_v not_o that_o foreknown_a and_o determine_v use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o admire_v grace_n nothing_o move_v god_n to_o let_v out_o his_o love_n upon_o we_o but_o his_o free_a eternal_a distinguish_v love_n nothing_o keep_v the_o heart_n so_o right_o with_o god_n as_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n god_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o eph._n 1.6_o 12._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n rom._n 9.23_o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 3.18_o 19_o may_v be_v able_a with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o great_a excitement_n to_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o it_o breed_v a_o good_a spirit_n if_o love_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o true_a view_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n in_o his_o elective_a love_n aulcius_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la nothing_o will_v so_o much_o excite_v our_o love_n and_o gratitude_n as_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o god_n all_o sufficient_a who_o need_v nothing_o shall_v choose_v we_o he_o may_v have_v possess_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v never_o create_v any_o thing_n without_o himself_o if_o you_o remove_v all_o creature_n from_o he_o you_o detract_v nothing_o from_o god_n if_o you_o add_v all_o to_o he_o you_o increase_v nothing_o in_o god_n it_o be_v the_o creature_n indigent_a condition_n that_o make_v he_o go_v without_o his_o own_o compass_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o be_v man_n can_v be_v happy_a in_o love_v himself_o nor_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a perfection_n therefore_o seek_v supply_n from_o abroad_o but_o god_n happiness_n be_v to_o love_v himself_o and_o delight_n in_o himself_o 2._o that_o when_o god_n will_v look_v abroad_o among_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v choose_v we_o who_o he_o find_v in_o the_o pollute_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o make_v we_o object_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o call_v we_o find_v we_o entangle_v in_o other_o sin_n as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o idolater_n joshua_n 24.2_o every_o one_o that_o look_v into_o himself_o will_v find_v they_o be_v in_o temper_n to_o choose_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o christ_n unless_o the_o lord_n have_v prevent_v we_o by_o his_o goodness_n and_o turn_v our_o crooked_a will_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v why_o we_o take_v and_o other_o leave_v jer._n 3.14_o i_o will_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o last_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o powerful_a prosecution_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n this_o certain_o will_v excite_v our_o love_n and_o gratitude_n sermon_n thirty-nine_o rome_n viii_o 29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n here_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o all_o affliction_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o likeness_n in_o suffering_n holiness_n felicity_n in_o suffering_n they_o must_v be_v afflict_v as_o christ_n be_v he_o have_v his_o share_n and_o they_o have_v their_o share_n col._n 1.24_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n that_o i_o may_v fill_v up_o what_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n christ_n mystical_a be_v to_o suffer_v so_o much_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o they_o be_v appoint_v 1_o thes._n 3.3_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o holiness_n we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o afflict_v as_o he_o be_v afflict_v 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o again_o for_o felicity_n his_o suffering_n have_v a_o good_a end_n so_o shall_v we_o he_o bear_v affliction_n and_o pass_v through_o they_o to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o suffering_n heb._n 2.20_o so_o in_o we_o the_o cross_n make_v way_n to_o the_o crown_n we_o can_v go_v no_o other_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o christ_n do_v therefore_o the_o conclusion_n out_o of_o all_o be_v that_o affliction_n work_v for_o good_a they_o do_v not_o infringe_v our_o holiness_n but_o promote_v it_o rather_o if_o we_o be_v humble_a meek_a and_o patient_a as_o christ_n be_v they_o do_v not_o infringe_v our_o happiness_n for_o still_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n in_o bear_v affliction_n holy_o and_o courageous_o so_o in_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v obtain_v after_o the_o victory_n he_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o a_o patient_a and_o obedient_a people_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o double_a argument_n why_o all_o affliction_n must_v turn_v to_o good_a because_o our_o affliction_n fall_v not_o out_o beside_o the_o purpose_n
give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o for_o consideration_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n the_o weighty_a thing_n lie_v by_o and_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sleepy_a reason_n be_v as_o none_o and_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n work_v not_o till_o consideration_n make_v they_o lively_a so_o for_o application_n what_o concern_v we_o not_o be_v pass_v over_o unless_o we_o hear_v thing_n with_o a_o care_n to_o apply_v they_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v use_n of_o they_o eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o other_o but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o our_o own_o door_n and_o leave_v it_o upon_o our_o choice_n a_o plaster_n do_v not_o heal_v at_o a_o distance_n till_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sore_a truth_n be_v too_o remote_a till_o we_o set_v the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o they_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n now_o this_o question_n in_o the_o text_n relate_v to_o all_o three_o 1._o it_o challenge_v our_o faith_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n do_v we_o believe_v they_o and_o assent_v to_o they_o as_o certain_a verity_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o effect_n demand_v what_o we_o can_v reply_v or_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n the_o unbelieving_a dark_a and_o doubtful_a heart_n of_o man_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o divine_a truth_n let_v god_n say_v what_o he_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o press_v ourselves_o thorough_o with_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o compel_v the_o heart_n to_o bring_v forth_o its_o objection_n and_o scruple_n if_o any_o mind_n to_o contradict_v have_v we_o any_o solid_a argument_n to_o oppose_v truth_n want_v its_o efficacy_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o half_a conviction_n and_o doubt_v smother_v breed_v atheism_n irreligion_n and_o gross_a negligence_n certain_o the_o weighty_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o therefore_o follow_v it_o to_o a_o full_a conviction_n do_v any_o scruple_n yet_o remain_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v good_a thorough_o to_o sift_v thing_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o proper_a lustre_n and_o evidence_n john_n 11.26_o believe_v thou_o this_o pose_v your_o heart_n 2._o this_o question_n do_v excite_v consideration_n or_o meditation_n we_o shall_v not_o pass_v by_o comfortable_a and_o important_a truth_n with_o a_o few_o glance_a and_o run_v thought_n it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o hold_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o act_v 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v otherwise_o in_o see_v we_o see_v not_o and_o in_o hear_v we_o hear_v not_o when_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v thing_n in_o a_o crowd_n of_o other_o thought_n as_o when_o you_o tell_v a_o man_n of_o a_o business_n who_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o about_o other_o thing_n no_o your_o mind_n must_v dwell_v upon_o these_o thing_n till_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o a_o full_a survey_n of_o the_o object_n show_v we_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o what_o do_v we_o desire_v more_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o felicity_n and_o love_n of_o the_o everblessed_n god_n to_o his_o people_n 3._o it_o awaken_v application_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o own_o good_a application_n be_v twofold_a direct_a or_o reflexive_a and_o the_o question_n may_v be_v explain_v with_o respect_n to_o both_o 1._o direct_v application_n as_o when_o we_o infer_v and_o bind_v our_o duty_n upon_o ourselves_o from_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v lay_v down_o so_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o they_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n only_o but_o of_o practice_n therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o enforce_v we_o must_v commune_v with_o ourselves_o what_o do_v this_o call_n for_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o serious_a diligence_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o propound_v that_o we_o may_v talk_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o other_o do_v but_o to_o live_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v negligent_a indifferent_a careless_a what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o 2._o reflexive_a application_n be_v when_o we_o consider_v our_o state_n and_o course_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o such_o general_a truth_n as_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o direct_v application_n be_v by_o way_n of_o practical_a inference_n reflexive_a by_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n may_v this_o question_n be_v interpret_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n do_v heart_n and_o practice_n agree_v with_o they_o do_v i_o live_v answerable_a to_o these_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n what_o be_o i_o one_o call_v and_o sanctify_v and_o one_o that_o continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n if_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o his_o people_n be_v he_o form_v in_o i_o thus_o thing_n must_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o lay_v to_o the_o conscience_n if_o we_o will_v make_v a_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o use_v be_v to_o awaken_v this_o self-communing_a to_o make_v our_o assent_n more_o strong_a our_o consideration_n more_o deep_a and_o serious_a and_o our_o application_n either_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n or_o discovery_n more_o close_a and_o pungent_a do_v we_o assent_v be_v this_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o must_v i_o do_v or_o what_o have_v i_o do_v now_o this_o you_o shall_v do_v upon_o these_o occasion_n 1._o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o unbelief_n there_o be_v some_o point_n which_o be_v remote_a from_o sense_n and_o cross_v the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o sensual_a man_n and_o we_o either_o deny_v they_o or_o doubt_v of_o they_o or_o our_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o prejudice_n against_o they_o and_o also_o the_o devil_n do_v inject_v thought_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o doubt_n about_o the_o world_n to_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o take_v religion_n upon_o trust_n or_o be_v secret_o false_a to_o that_o religion_n they_o have_v receive_v upon_o some_o evidence_n now_o to_o prevent_v all_o this_o it_o be_v good_a to_o commune_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n therefore_o see_v with_o what_o evidence_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o just_a title_n they_o have_v to_o our_o firm_a belief_n faith_n will_v not_o be_v settle_v without_o serious_a thought_n and_o it_o soon_o wither_v there_o where_o it_o have_v not_o much_o depth_n of_o earth_n matth._n 13.5_o 6._o no_o thought_n in_o the_o highway_n ground_n slight_a thought_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n faith_n be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n and_o give_v upon_o certain_a ground_n luke_n 1.4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o act_n 17.11_o 12._o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v but_o presumption_n and_o slight_a credulity_n be_v a_o child_n of_o darkness_n the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incogitancy_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a in_o those_o truth_n that_o need_v it_o most_o to_o ask_v what_o say_v we_o to_o these_o thing_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n
church_n have_v rest_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alas_o the_o first_o christian_n suffer_v more_o willing_o for_o christ_n than_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n more_o ready_o than_o we_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n will_v cost_v we_o more_o in_o get_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o service_n 2_o partly_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o mortify_v to_o the_o world_n he_o that_o live_v a_o flesh-pleasing_a life_n become_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n without_o temptation_n james_n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n man_n under_o trouble_n be_v force_v you_o yield_v of_o your_o own_o accord_n your_o act_n be_v more_o voluntary_a they_o for_o a_o great_a fear_n you_o for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n hazard_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3_o partly_o to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o but_o who_o so_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o that_o can_v part_v with_o this_o world_n good_a thing_n free_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o by_o constraint_n how_o will_v you_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n joyful_o heb._n 10.34_o when_o you_o part_n with_o they_o as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n sure_o he_o that_o grudge_v at_o a_o commandment_n will_v murmur_v at_o a_o providence_n 4_o partly_o to_o bear_v light_a affliction_n patient_o jer._n 12.5_o if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o footman_n and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o how_o can_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n if_o you_o can_v bear_v a_o disgrace_n a_o frown_n a_o loss_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o preferment_n how_o will_v you_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n heb._n 12.9_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n 5_o partly_o by_o diligence_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n a_o man_n traineâ—h_v up_o himself_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o degree_n by_o meekness_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o humility_n he_o be_v fit_v to_o endure_v tribulation_n by_o resignation_n and_o resolute_a dependence_n on_o god_n to_o endure_v distress_n by_o weanedness_n from_o house_n and_o home_n to_o endure_v persecution_n by_o sobriety_n to_o endure_v famine_n by_o modesty_n in_o apparel_n to_o endure_v nakedness_n by_o close_a retirement_n to_o endure_v a_o prison_n by_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o endure_v peril_n by_o heavenliness_n of_o mind_n to_o endure_v death_n malum_fw-la est_fw-la impatientia_fw-la boni_fw-la if_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o put_v the_o body_n to_o a_o little_a trouble_n for_o holy_a duty_n how_o will_v you_o endure_v torture_n and_o suffering_n to_o such_o a_o eminent_a degree_n as_o they_o do_v 5._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v when_o trouble_n come_v actual_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n what_o do_v we_o suffer_v tribulation_n and_o do_v any_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o it_o and_o we_o have_v that_o promise_n of_o rest_n which_o will_v sweeten_v it_o distress_n christ_n be_v nonplus_v john_n 12.28_o you_o must_v stick_v the_o close_o to_o god_n who_o will_v relieve_v you_o in_o your_o distress_n persecution_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o cradle_n be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n matth._n 2.14_o we_o that_o know_v no_o home_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v no_o banishment_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n famine_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o better_a our_o body_n famish_v than_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v god_n to_o our_o father_n we_o have_v bread_n to_o eat_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o nakedness_n better_o pass_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o gay_a apparel_n your_o rag_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o world_n purple_a be_v it_o peril_n no_o danger_n so_o great_a as_o lose_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n sword_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o send_v you_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o bountiful_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o loose_v you_o from_o the_o body_n that_o you_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 2._o doctrine_n that_o nâ—ne_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o strict_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o manifest_a it_o and_o the_o word_n separate_a here_o imply_v it_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o what_o be_v first_o conjoin_v he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o be_v the_o member_n we_o be_v the_o spouse_n and_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5.23_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n john_n 15.5_o he_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o we_o be_v the_o graft_n or_o cyon_n rom._n 6.5_o 2._o this_o union_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o bond_n on_o our_o part_n be_v faith_n for_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o 3._o both_o these_o bond_n imply_v love_n which_o make_v the_o union_n more_o firm_a and_o indissoluble_a the_o spirit_n be_v give_v as_o the_o great_a fruit_n of_o christ_n love_n so_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o when_o once_o it_o come_v so_o far_o that_o christ_n in_o love_n have_v give_v his_o spirit_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n love_v he_o again_o nothing_o can_v unclasp_v these_o mutual_a embrace_n by_o which_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o we_o love_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n be_v give_v we_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n christ_n pray_v john_n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o what_o be_v the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.44_o 45._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n this_o love_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o and_o so_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o and_o then_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n be_v a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o christ_n have_v hold_v of_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n and_o so_o a_o believer_n have_v hold_v of_o christ._n a_o christian_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o heart_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o head_n only_o some_o man_n religion_n lie_v in_o their_o opinion_n bare_o and_o then_o they_o be_v always_o waver_v and_o uncertain_a bare_a reason_n will_v let_v christ_n go_v when_o love_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o leave_v he_o if_o man_n have_v a_o faith_n that_o never_o go_v deep_a than_o their_o brain_n and_o their_o fancy_n this_o opinion_n or_o bare_a superficial_a assent_n will_v let_v he_o go_v but_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n which_o produce_v this_o stable_n and_o close_a adherence_n a_o christian_a be_v loath_a to_o leave_v christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v marry_v who_o have_v so_o love_v he_o and_o who_o his_o soul_n so_o love_v again_o the_o heart_n be_v christ_n strong_a citadel_n or_o castle_n where_o he_o reside_v and_o maintain_v his_o interest_n in_o we_o a_o sinner_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o lust_n and_o worldly_a profit_n because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o so_o a_o christian_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v christ_n because_o of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o faith_n resent_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n espouse_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o speak_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n 4._o that_o christ_n love_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o stability_n of_o our_o love_n
of_o this_o estate_n 2._o when_o you_o make_v a_o business_n of_o it_o to_o seek_v god_n favour_n by_o christ_n this_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o main_a work_n john_n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v not_o a_o matter_n by_o the_o by_o but_o your_o chief_a work_n your_o first_o care_n matth._n 6.33_o when_o our_o chief_a care_n be_v about_o our_o soul_n and_o settle_v our_o eternal_a interest_n than_o we_o begin_v to_o act_v like_o man_n again_o otherwise_o when_o we_o only_o cleave_v to_o earthly_a thing_n we_o live_v like_o beast_n and_o mad_a man_n all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o maintain_v his_o animal_n life_n so_o do_v the_o beast_n but_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n immortal_a food_n garment_n that_o shall_v never_o wax_v old_a lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n than_o we_o act_v as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n solomon_n put_v the_o question_n eccl._n 3.21_o who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n may_v bear_v a_o double_a sense_n who_o know_v that_o be_v who_o can_v collect_v and_o gather_v from_o the_o course_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n that_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n distinct_a from_o the_o beast_n they_o be_v as_o greedy_a upon_o bodily_a thing_n and_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n only_o as_o the_o beast_n be_v now_o who_o know_v it_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o so_o as_o to_o look_v out_o for_o food_n for_o the_o immortal_a soul_n to_o get_v it_o adorn_v with_o save_v grace_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o till_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n and_o be_v sound_o convince_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o but_o now_o when_o a_o man_n make_v it_o his_o first_o and_o main_a care_n than_o he_o do_v know_v or_o practical_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v a_o soul_n which_o do_v go_v upward_o distinct_a from_o the_o beast_n which_o do_v go_v downward_o the_o man_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o again_o when_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ._n 3._o when_o they_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o disobey_v his_o law_n job_n 20.28_o behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n and_o pro._n 9.10_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o first_o point_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n first_o both_o in_o time_n and_o dignity_n now_o what_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n majesty_n and_o presence_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o affront_v he_o to_o his_o face_n wicked_a man_n that_o can_v break_v through_o a_o commandment_n when_o it_o stand_v full_a in_o their_o way_n be_v simple_a and_o witless_a for_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o plain_a contest_v with_o god_n which_o none_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v do_v pro._n 13.13_o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o psa._n 119.161_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n a_o choice_a frame_n of_o heart_n more_o than_o if_o a_o thousand_o danger_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n he_o dare_v not_o what_o ever_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n may_v ensue_v upon_o the_o breach_n or_o danger_n for_o not_o break_v through_o 4._o when_o they_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o promote_v his_o glory_n for_o they_o have_v entire_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o what!_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n he_o ow_v god_n interest_n in_o he_o carnal_a policy_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n differ_v main_o in_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n the_o one_o have_v a_o care_n to_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n the_o other_o to_o advance_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o natural_a interest_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v ever_o get_v more_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n and_o clear_a evidence_n for_o heaven_n provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v wisdom_n luke_n 16._o when_o he_o will_v die_v wise_o his_o heart_n be_v more_o take_v up_o about_o his_o everlasting_a estate_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o how_o carnal_a man_n may_v know_v when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n again_o sermon_n xxi_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n the_o text_n contain_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o imputation_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o paul_n answer_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o concession_n he_o may_v be_v as_o to_o appearance_n and_o to_o their_o judgement_n sometime_o mad_a and_o sometime_o sober_a 2._o by_o way_n of_o exception_n and_o vindication_n 1._o from_o his_o end_n if_o mad_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o sober_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o from_o his_o principle_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o his_o three_o motive_n verse_n 14_o paul_n whether_o beside_o himself_o as_o they_o think_v or_o sober_a he_o still_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n doct._n a_o christian_a in_o all_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n and_o all_o posture_n of_o spirit_n shall_v still_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v this_o truth_n with_o some_o observation_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o some_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n in_o general_n 1._o the_o observation_n be_v these_o 1._o observe_v what_o a_o change_n and_o difference_n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n work_v in_o a_o man_n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o act_v 26.11_o that_o he_o be_v when_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi mad_a against_o god_n i_o be_v exceed_v mad_a against_o this_o way_n and_o now_o the_o text_n represent_v he_o as_o one_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o corinthian_n at_o least_o beside_o himself_o but_o he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v for_o god_n as_o former_o he_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o curse_a vigour_n of_o nature_n so_o now_o of_o the_o sacred_a power_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o god_n as_o we_o do_v before_o for_o satan_n rom._n 6.19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n that_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o moderate_a proposal_n and_o in_o condescension_n to_o their_o infirmity_n require_v the_o least_o that_o in_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n of_o holiness_n now_o and_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o they_o be_v industrious_a and_o earnest_a to_o serve_v their_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n in_o strist_n justice_n he_o may_v require_v a_o great_a care_n to_o secure_v their_o life_n and_o salvation_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v express_v in_o ruine_v and_o damn_v themselves_o but_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o modest_a and_o most_o easy_a and_o equitable_a manner_n because_o the_o flesh_n can_v bear_v too_o much_o severity_n or_o too_o high_a expression_n of_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o which_o have_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o or_o which_o be_v common_a among_o man_n a_o modest_a humane_a proposal_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n as_o earnest_o as_o they_o have_v serve_v the_o devil_n that_o at_o least_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o he_o now_o they_o have_v better_a work_n better_a wage_n and_o the_o best_a master_n as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v for_o sin_n
we_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n man_n be_v as_o their_o love_n be_v we_o be_v not_o determinate_v from_o our_o knowledge_n but_o our_o affection_n a_o man_n may_v know_v evil_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v evil_a he_o be_v a_o carnal_a man_n that_o have_v carnal_a desire_n love_n be_v the_o inclination_n and_o bias_n of_o the_o will_v such_o as_o a_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o love_n a_o man_n heart_n be_v where_o his_o love_n be_v rather_o than_o where_o his_o fear_n be_v it_o be_v love_n transform_v the_o heart_n it_o change_v we_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o what_o be_v love_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o mind_n and_o will_v the_o mind_n draw_v thing_n to_o itself_o and_o refine_v and_o purify_v they_o but_o the_o will_n follow_v the_o thing_n it_o choose_v and_o be_v draw_v after_o they_o make_v like_o they_o as_o the_o wax_n receive_v the_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n carnal_a object_n make_v it_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n heavenly_a the_o love_n of_o god_n godly_a psa._n 115.8_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o stupid_a senless_a as_o their_o idol_n love_n transform_v into_o the_o thing_n we_o love_v therefore_o without_o love_n all_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 3._o so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o you_o have_v so_o much_o love_n for_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v they_o with_o filial_a affection_n and_o dependence_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o not_o always_o see_v in_o challenge_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o come_v in_o a_o childlike_a affection_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n 4._o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o not_o love_v christ._n it_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a matter_n the_o apostle_n suit_v his_o threaten_n to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o high_a curse_n among_o the_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n maranatha_n curse_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v suspension_n from_o the_o congregation_n casting-out_a give_v over_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o leave_v they_o till_o the_o lord_n come_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o you_o though_o you_o do_v not_o hate_v yet_o if_o you_o love_v not_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o will_v never_o be_v repeal_v god_n make_v christ_n love_n so_o exemplary_a to_o astonish_v we_o with_o kindness_n anathema_n be_v too_o good_a for_o he_o the_o apostle_n can_v express_v it_o under_o a_o double_a curse_n you_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v if_o you_o repent_v not_o 5._o consider_v what_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o love_n a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n eph._n 6.24_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n and_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o faith_n give_v a_o right_a but_o love_v a_o sensible_a interest_n we_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o the_o sense_n till_o sure_a of_o the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o right_a till_o it_o beget_v love_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o only_a among_o the_o grace_n but_o the_o reward_n entire_a love_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v our_o only_a employment_n there_o to_o love_n god_n to_o love_v what_o we_o see_v and_o possess_v what_o we_o love_v so_o that_o love_n be_v the_o end_n and_o final_a happiness_n of_o man_n love_n be_v the_o final_a act_n as_o god_n be_v the_o final_a object_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o love_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o sermon_n xxvii_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o the_o word_n observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o force_n and_o operation_n of_o love_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o we_o thus_o judge_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o instance_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o one_o die_v for_o all_o 2._o the_o mean_n of_o improve_n it_o we_o thus_o judge_n in_o the_o instance_n or_o argument_n which_o love_n work_v upon_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o act_n of_o christ_n love_n he_o die_v 2._o the_o peculiarity_n of_o it_o to_o he_o he_o alone_o die_v 3._o the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o other_o one_o for_o all_o 2._o the_o mean_n of_o improve_n we_o thus_o judge_v to_o wit_n after_o due_a deliberation_n and_o think_v upon_o the_o matter_n it_o imply_v first_o consideration_n and_o second_o determination_n 1._o consideration_n if_o one_o if_o one_o or_o since_o one_o it_o be_v a_o suppositional_a concession_n if_o one_o appoint_v to_o die_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o determination_n we_o so_o far_o conclude_v thence_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o judgement_n make_v way_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o will_n the_o one_o be_v formal_o express_v the_o other_o employ_v doct._n that_o christ_n die_a one_o for_o all_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n and_o argument_n that_o shall_v be_v improve_v by_o we_o to_o breed_v and_o feed_v love_n here_o let_v i_o inquire_v 1._o what_o die_v one_o for_o all_o signify_v 2._o how_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n therein_o appear_v 3._o how_o suit_v this_o argument_n be_v to_o breed_v that_o love_n which_o god_n expect_v a_o thankful_a return_n of_o obedience_n 4._o in_o what_o way_n this_o must_v be_v improve_v we_o thus_o judge_v by_o consider_v and_o judge_v upon_o the_o case_n 1._o what_o die_v one_o for_o all_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o only_a in_o bonum_fw-la eorum_fw-la for_o the_o good_a for_o all_o but_o loco_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la omnium_fw-la in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o double_a notion_n by_o which_o christ_n death_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o ransom_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o ransom_n matth._n 20.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o the_o ransom_n be_v pay_v in_o the_o captive_n stead_n therefore_o if_o christ_n do_v die_v as_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o our_o stead_n the_o other_o notion_n be_v that_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n eph._n 5.2_o he_o give_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o offering_n to_o god_n a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n so_o heb._n 9.26_o he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o now_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v instead_o of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o sin_n offer_v he_o die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o our_o stead_n when_o the_o ram_n be_v take_v isaac_n be_v let_v go_v so_o the_o sinner_n escape_v and_o christ_n be_v substitute_v into_o our_o room_n and_o place_n he_o suffer_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v and_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n job_n 33.24_o this_o die_a one_o for_o all_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o verity_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n 2._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n 1._o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o when_o all_o shall_v have_v die_v christ_n die_v one_o for_o all_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o righteous_a constitution_n of_o god_n law_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o die_v one_o for_o all_o he_o represent_v our_o person_n and_o take_v our_o burden_n upon_o himself_o and_o do_v enough_o to_o case_v we_o first_o he_o represent_v our_o person_n as_o a_o surety_n and_o so_o take_v the_o person_n of_o a_o debtor_n heb._n 7.22_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n or_o as_o a_o common_a person_n appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o be_v represent_v in_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o common_a person_n appear_v by_o rom._n
give_v to_o his_o justice_n that_o his_o mercy_n may_v have_v the_o free_a scope_n the_o sinner_n save_v and_o the_o sin_n brand_v and_o condemn_v oh_o what_o shall_v we_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n let_v we_o unbound_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n noâ—_n love_v our_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o life_n must_v not_o be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o resignation_n luke_n 14.26_o 4._o how_o this_o must_v be_v improve_v first_o by_o consideration_n second_o by_o determination_n for_o it_o be_v say_v we_o thus_o judge_n 1._o consideration_n whereby_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v lay_v close_o to_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o object_n be_v bring_v together_o by_o serious_a thought_n god_n will_v not_o govern_v we_o as_o bruit_n and_o rule_v we_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n by_o mere_a power_n and_o force_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v overpower_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o reason_n and_o serious_a inculcative_a thought_n which_o god_n bless_v to_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_v in_o our_o soul_n therefore_o cast_v in_o weight_n after_o weight_n till_o the_o judgement_n be_v poise_v and_o you_o begin_v to_o judge_v and_o determine_v how_o just_a and_o equal_a it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v those_o great_a thing_n for_o you_o god_n often_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o consideration_n isa._n 1.3_o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o consider_v and_o deut._n 32.29_o oh_o that_o my_o people_n will_v be_v wise_a and_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n and_o psa._n 50.22_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n most_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o folly_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o our_o inconsideration_n so_o also_o our_o want_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v god_n do_v renew_v and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n yet_o consideration_n be_v the_o mean_n the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v not_o think_v of_o they_o therefore_o how_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v on_o work_n but_o by_o serious_a and_o press_a thought_n the_o truth_n lie_v by_o reason_n be_v asleep_a till_o consideration_n quicken_v it_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o highway_n ground_n be_v they_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o understand_v it_o not_o the_o first_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v attention_n act_v 16.14_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n what_o be_v this_o attend_v but_o a_o deliberate_a weigh_v in_o order_n to_o choice_n mind_v esteem_n and_o pursuit_n those_o invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n matth._n 22.5_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o non-attendency_a be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o mind_n to_o dwell_v upon_o these_o thing_n 2._o there_o be_v determination_n or_o a_o practical_a decree_n we_o thus_o judge_v in_o all_o reason_n when_o we_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o we_o can_v judge_v otherwise_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o this_o act_v 11.23_o he_o exhort_v they_o all_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n 2_o tim._n 3._o this_o like_o a_o bias_n in_o a_o bowl_n carry_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o heart_n these_o decree_n enact_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n as_o psa._n 119.57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n sometime_o some_o particular_a duty_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v backward_o psa._n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n sometime_o in_o compliance_n with_o some_o divine_a motion_n psa._n 27.8_o i_o say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v sometime_o after_o a_o doubtful_a traverse_n or_o conflict_n with_o temptation_n psa._n 73.28_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n general_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o a_o sluggish_a and_o remiss_a will_n christian_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o fickle_a and_o inconstant_a because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v this_o help_n of_o decree_a or_o determine_v for_o god_n and_o bind_v and_o engage_v their_o soul_n to_o live_v to_o he_o use_v it_o exhort_v we_o 1._o to_o affect_v our_o heart_n and_o ravish_v our_o thought_n with_o this_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o commend_a circumstance_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o john_n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o god_n have_v not_o another_o son_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o better_a christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o love_n be_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a nor_o can_v we_o be_v redeem_v at_o a_o dear_a rater_n that_o we_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o 1._o let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o act_n of_o heroical_a friendship_n but_o in_o the_o mediatory_a notion_n for_o so_o it_o be_v most_o penetrate_a and_o sink_v into_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o draw_v solid_a comfort_n whereas_o the_o other_o only_o beget_v a_o little_a fond_a admiration_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o generosity_n and_o gallantry_n and_o that_o beget_v a_o ill_a impression_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o mediatorial_n act_n breed_v the_o true_a brokenhearted_a sense_n and_o thankfulness_n which_o god_n expect_v we_o all_o stand_v guilty_a before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o he_o be_v surrogated_a by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o be_v to_o be_v responsible_a for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o pact_n and_o agreement_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n isa._n 53.10_o there_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n describe_v when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o strange_a history_n and_o so_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o little_a wonder_n or_o a_o little_a fond_a pity_n as_o at_o a_o tragical_a story_n but_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n and_o deep_a thankfulness_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o recover_v our_o forfeit_a mercy_n when_o we_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n by_o a_o righteous_a law_n and_o have_v sell_v ourselves_o to_o satan_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o by_o our_o multiply_a rebellion_n make_v ourselves_o ready_a for_o execution_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pity_v our_o case_n undertake_v our_o ransom_n and_o pay_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n 2._o consider_v the_o consequent_a benefit_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o isa._n 53.5_o but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a priesthood_n nothing_o will_v appear_v in_o we_o displease_v to_o god_n the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n will_v be_v our_o whole_a employment_n in_o expectation_n of_o this_o happy_a hour_n we_o must_v begin_v our_o sacrifice_n here_o 3._o let_v we_o not_o by_o affect_a scruple_n blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o comfort_n christian_n will_v know_v too_o soon_o their_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o god_n love_n whether_o intend_v to_o we_o and_o so_o disoblige_v ourselves_o from_o our_o duty_n these_o affect_a scruple_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o secret_a thing_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o open_a declaration_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o duty_n deut._n 29.29_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n to_o betray_v a_o know_a duty_n by_o a_o scruple_n we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o in_o case_n of_o temporal_a danger_n if_o a_o boat_n be_v overturn_v we_o will_v not_o make_v scruple_n when_o any_o come_v to_o our_o help_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v or_o not_o do_v not_o refuse_v your_o help_n and_o cure_v but_o improve_v the_o offer_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a
to_o repent_v and_o believe_v but_o for_o repentance_n and_o faith_n its_o self_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o put_v it_o into_o the_o instance_n of_o peter_n and_o judas_n for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v do_v no_o more_o for_o peter_n than_o for_o judas_n if_o god_n do_v only_o give_v a_o power_n to_o will_n if_o we_o please_v to_o do_v it_o so_o man_n will_v difference_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o then_o peter_n no_o more_o than_o judas_n and_o judas_n as_o much_o as_o peter_n lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o some_o supernatural_a help_n namely_o a_o power_n to_o return_v to_o thou_o if_o i_o will_n and_o the_o like_a help_n thou_o have_v give_v to_o my_o fellow_n disciple_n judas_n but_o this_o i_o have_v add_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n a_o will_v to_o return_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o though_o i_o have_v receive_v no_o more_o than_o he_o yet_o i_o have_v do_v more_o than_o he_o since_o i_o have_v accept_v grace_n and_o he_o remain_v in_o sin_n i_o owe_v no_o more_o to_o thy_o grace_n than_o judas_n do_v but_o i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o thy_o glory_n than_o judas_n do_v 5._o our_o first_o choice_n and_o willing_a the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o but_o our_o willing_a and_o work_v when_o we_o be_v convert_v grace_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o finish_v than_o to_o begin_v and_o the_o new_a state_n depend_v absolute_o on_o its_o influence_n from_o first_o to_o last_o he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o there_o be_v not_o one_o individual_a act_n of_o grace_n but_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o every_o member_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o constant_a union_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subsistence_n in_o the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a animation_n and_o influence_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v no_o power_n to_o move_v but_o as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o act_v by_o the_o soul_n so_o grace_n be_v twofold_a habitual_a which_o give_v the_o christian_n his_o supernatural_a be_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o who_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o actual_a which_o raise_v and_o quicken_v they_o in_o their_o operation_n to_o this_o sense_n must_v these_o place_n be_v interpret_v john_n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n you_o will_v say_v then_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a a_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a life_n and_o a_o new_a nature_n somewhat_o distinct_a from_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o work_v in_o they_o there_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o which_o can_v be_v christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v a_o create_a gift_n psa._n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n this_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o divine_a nature_n sometime_o the_o new_a creature_n sometime_o the_o inward_a man_n sometime_o the_o good_a treasure_n matth._n 12.35_o a_o stock_n of_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v increase_v 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n all_o which_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n work_v on_o we_o it_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n than_o on_o the_o regenerate_a at_o first_o conversion_n we_o be_v mere_a object_n of_o grace_n but_o afterward_o instrument_n of_o grace_n first_o upon_o we_o and_o then_o by_o we_o he_o work_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a in_o a_o different_a manner_n he_o work_v on_o the_o unregenerate_a while_o they_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a yea_o the_o contrary_a the_o regenerate_a he_o help_v not_o unless_o work_n strive_v labour_a there_o be_v a_o inclination_n towards_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n which_o he_o quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o 6._o in_o the_o same_o action_n unless_o god_n continue_v his_o assistance_n we_o fail_v and_o wax_v faint_a for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o will_n that_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o purpose_n but_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o do_v that_o good_a which_o we_o will_v and_o purpose_n to_o do_v these_o two_o be_v distinct_a to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o we_o may_v have_v assistance_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o another_o willing_a and_o do_v be_v different_a for_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7.18_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o there_o need_v grace_n for_o that_o also_o to_o will_n be_v more_o than_o to_o think_v and_o to_o exert_v our_o will_n into_o action_n be_v more_o than_o both_o in_o all_o we_o need_v god_n help_v we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n nor_o conceive_v a_o holy_a purpose_n much_o less_o perform_v a_o good_a action_n so_o that_o we_o need_v renew_v strength_n every_o moment_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v very_o mutable_a in_o the_o same_o duty_n and_o we_o can_v keep_v up_o our_o affection_n no_o long_o than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o hold_v they_o up_o while_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v strong_a upon_o we_o the_o heart_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o warm_a holy_a frame_n but_o as_o that_o abate_v the_o heart_n swerve_v and_o return_v to_o sin_n and_o vanity_n instance_n in_o peter_n se_fw-la posse_fw-la putabat_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la sentiebat_fw-la use_v 1_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o abuse_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o let_v it_o not_o lull_v we_o asleep_o in_o idleness_n because_o god_n must_v do_v all_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o this_o be_v a_o abuse_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reason_v otherwise_o phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v work_v for_o god_n work_v it_o can_v be_v a_o a_o ground_n of_o looseness_n or_o laziness_n to_o the_o regenerate_a or_o unregenerate_a 1._o not_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a their_o impotency_n do_v not_o dissolve_v their_o obligation_n a_o drunken_a servant_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v his_o work_n though_o he_o have_v disable_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n the_o master_n shall_v lose_v his_o right_n by_o the_o servant_n default_n again_o god_n do_v all_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o we_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o god_n in_o his_o way_n and_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o we_o in_o our_o way_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o god_n in_o his_o way_n god_n have_v appoint_v certain_a duty_n to_o convey_v and_o apply_v his_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n till_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v to_o continue_v our_o attendance_n till_o god_n give_v grace_n mark_v 4.24_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o as_o you_o measure_v to_o god_n in_o duty_n so_o will_v god_n measure_v to_o you_o in_o blessing_n 2._o that_o god_n may_v meet_v with_o we_o in_o our_o way_n god_n influence_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n god_n inlightn_v with_o the_o sun_n burn_v with_o the_o fire_n reason_v with_o man_n act_n necessary_o with_o necessary_a cause_n and_o free_o with_o free_a cause_n he_o do_v not_o oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o preserve_v the_o nature_n and_o interest_n of_o his_o workmanship_n draw_v man_n with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n hos._n 11.4_o he_o propound_v reason_n which_o we_o consider_v and_o so_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o a_o godly_a course_n the_o object_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n upon_o who_o he_o work_v not_o as_o upon_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o faculty_n which_o they_o have_v show_v we_o our_o lose_a estate_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n sweet_o invite_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n grace_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o these_o mean_n we_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o 2._o not_o to_o the_o regenerate_a partly_o because_o they_o have_v some_o principle_n of_o operation_n there_o be_v life_n in_o they_o and_o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v a_o
take_v to_o bring_v about_o this_o peace_n how_o else_o shall_v he_o give_v his_o consent_n or_o seek_v after_o the_o benefit_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_a and_o humble_a manner_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o how_o else_o can_v we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o obligation_n and_o be_v thankful_a and_o live_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o so_o great_a a_o love_n john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o god_n will_v not_o do_v we_o good_a without_o our_o knowledge_n so_o not_o against_o our_o will_n and_o consent_n and_o force_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o save_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n a_o free_a agent_n and_o god_n govern_v all_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o receptivity_n with_o necessary_a agent_n he_o work_v necessary_o with_o free_a agent_n free_o a_o will_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n revel_v 22.17_o whosoever_o will_n and_o psa._n 110.3_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n their_o heart_n be_v effectual_o incline_v to_o accept_v of_o what_o god_n offer_v all_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n receive_v it_o most_o willing_o and_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o act_v 2.41_o they_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n than_o be_v that_o prophesy_n in_o part_n verify_v 3._o god_n will_v not_o work_v this_o will_n and_o consent_n by_o a_o impose_v force_n but_o by_o persuasion_n because_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n hosea_n 4.14_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o fit_v for_o man_n god_n deal_v with_o beast_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n of_o absolute_a power_n but_o with_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o counsel_n entreaty_n and_o persuasion_n as_o he_o act_v the_o tongue_n of_o balaams_n ass_n to_o strike_v the_o sound_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o air_n not_o infuse_v discourse_n and_o reason_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v number_n 22.28_o he_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n but_o when_o he_o deal_v with_o man_n he_o be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n act_v 16.14_o as_o inward_o by_o a_o secret_a power_n so_o outward_o by_o the_o word_n so_o offer_v that_o they_o attend_v that_o be_v a_o rational_a way_n of_o proceed_v so_o to_o mind_n as_o to_o choose_v so_o to_o choose_v as_o to_o pursue_v man_n be_v draw_v to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n 4._o to_o gain_v this_o consent_n the_o word_n be_v a_o most_o accommodate_v instrument_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n work_v physical_o moral_o powerful_o sapiential_o the_o physical_a operation_n be_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o life_n the_o moral_a operation_n be_v by_o reason_n and_o argument_n both_o these_o way_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n fortiter_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la suaviter_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o god_n work_v strong_o like_o himself_o and_o sweet_o that_o he_o may_v attemper_v his_o work_n to_o our_o nature_n and_o suit_n the_o key_n to_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n both_o these_o way_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n john_n 6.44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n &_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n they_o be_v teach_v and_o draw_v so_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v also_o draw_v and_o incline_v and_o so_o draw_v as_o also_o teach_v as_o it_o become_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n therefore_o sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o create_v in_o we_o a_o new_a heart_n make_v it_o a_o work_n of_o power_n psa._n 51.10_o and_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v to_o good_a work_n eph._n 2.10_o sometime_o to_o persuade_v and_o allure_v hosea_n 2.15_o i_o will_v allure_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o gen._n 9.27_o the_o lord_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n by_o fair_a and_o kind_a entreaty_n draw_v they_o to_o a_o like_v of_o his_o way_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v determine_v to_o god_n by_o a_o object_n without_o and_o a_o quality_n within_o the_o object_n be_v propound_v by_o all_o its_o qualification_n that_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v inform_v and_o convince_v and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n persuade_v in_o a_o potent_a and_o high_a way_n of_o reason_v but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o determine_v man_n heart_n without_o a_o internal_a quality_n or_o grace_n infuse_v which_o be_v his_o physical_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o propound_v of_o reason_n and_o argument_n but_o a_o powerful_a inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o we_o be_v by_o strong_a hand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n both_o be_v necessary_a the_o power_n without_o the_o word_n or_o persuasion_n will_v be_v a_o brutish_a force_n and_o so_o offer_v violence_n to_o our_o faculty_n now_o god_n do_v not_o oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o preserve_v the_o nature_n and_o interest_n of_o his_o workmanship_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o persuasion_n offer_v of_o a_o bless_a estate_n without_o power_n will_v not_o work_v for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o in_o word_n only_o but_o not_o in_o power_n the_o creature_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o stupid_a 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o impediment_n on_o man_n part_n the_o word_n be_v suit_v as_o a_o proper_a cure_n for_o the_o disease_n of_o man_n soul_n now_o these_o be_v ignorance_n slightness_n and_o impotency_n 1._o ignorance_n be_v the_o first_o disease_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n eph._n 5.8_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o we_o be_v so_o to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n though_o man_n have_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o understanding_n yet_o no_o spiritual_a discern_v so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o or_o transform_v by_o what_o they_o know_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o no_o save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a disease_n of_o humane_a nature_n worse_a than_o bodily_a blindness_n because_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o rev._n 3.17_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a because_o they_o seek_v not_o fit_a guide_n to_o lead_v they_o 2._o slightiness_n they_o will_v not_o mind_v these_o thing_n nor_o exercise_v their_o thought_n about_o they_o matth._n 22.5_o and_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o will_v not_o let_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n non-attendency_a be_v the_o great_a bane_n of_o man_n soul_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o ask_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 3._o impotency_n and_o weakness_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o wilfulness_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n our_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la be_v non_fw-la velle_fw-la psal._n 58.4_o 5._o they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n which_o stop_v her_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o and_o matth._n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o and_o luke_n 19.14_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o john_n 5.40_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n psal._n 81.11_o israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o prov._n 1.29_o but_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o can_v because_o you_o will_v not_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v engage_v to_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v the_o grant_n and_o offer_v of_o mercy_n from_o god_n but_o you_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n if_o you_o can_v say_v i_o be_o willing_a but_o can_v that_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o i_o can_v apply_v myself_o to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v in_o true_a interpretation_n i_o will_v not_o because_o your_o blind_a mind_n and_o sensual_a inclination_n have_v mislead_v and_o pervert_v your_o will_n your_o obstinate_a and_o carnal_a wilfulness_n be_v your_o true_a impotency_n now_o what_o proper_a cure_n be_v there_o for_o all_o these_o evil_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o cure_v ignorance_n for_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a understanding_n warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n